■stV 






V" 



OQ 



X 






o 












^r^./" 



V 



'^■.,:.^' 









r-- 









.^• 



\ 









'OO' 



-N 



V 






^ .V 1 \ ^ A 






o 



^ 



,AJ 



\ 1 i) 



^' ^ i^/r?ih-. 



V 



oo 



.\ 






A^^ %, 



x^^^. 









■v- ^'X <*' V, "^ .-> A. ■ 



'(S 



^/, C^^ 









0' 



X' 



Oo 



5^ cl. 












"^. 






^* ,^-.^^,,, 



















.o' 



v'^' 






\' 






. ^ \'\ 



^> 



r?^. 



^ V-" 












V. 



■%<. 



% ^9 



0" 



1 B 



<^ ^ . . -^ .X 















•^ 



\v 






r 



O 






- ^--^..^5^ ^ <^ 



\> 



\ X 



<\ 



-^ 







> 



,0o 



\ "^ 



-/- 



^ 



aV .p 









'^'-^ C^ 



\ 



>? o. .0' c ' « 



A ,v 



^ 
^ ^ 



x^^^. 



oo 



A 



- -n^. 









\X .. •< r, ^^ ' •, i, ■^ ^^ 



c- 






-.x- 



-S 



"p 




o 



3' 












■-'\ %■ ■■■■ ^Y- 



v^^xr. : ,4 -f. xOo 









\^ 



0^ 



/ 






Y- 






Y * C 












, A, >- o ^ " •"- '"^ -i ' ^ t 



.\^ 



-^ 






vO o^ _ 4 -y nO c 4-7', 









V. 



Tte 

ANDERSON. PERRINE, BARBOUR - SMITH. 

HOWELL ■ CLARK. PORTER AND 

SAVERY FAMILIES 

with a 

GENEALOGICAL and BIOGRAPHICAL 

recofd of some who were 

PIONEERS IN AMERICA 

Also Genealogical Sketches of Allied Families 



By i^^; . 
Hcnrictte E. Savery Smith 



V* 



DETROIT 

the; PERRINE PRESS 

-/9P2-- 



t-^' 



^* 



#" 
^•^i 

U' 



V 



THE LIBRAftV OF 
CONGRESS, 

Tmxj COPtbB RitOSIVED 

NOV, ? 190? 

C'.ASsCV'XXo No, 
COPY B. 



Copyright 1902. 

by 

Henriette E. Savery Smith. 



"O, ye who boast 

In your free veins the blood of sires like these 
Loose not their lineaments." — Sii;ou?-?iiy. 



"Now in our well filled homes by genial fires, 
We read the tale — tell o'er the honored names, 
Those grand and simple names that cannot die, 
And proudly trace our ancient liniage." 

hui't-asc W. Tarbox. 



■L^ 



INDEX 

Page. 
Preface I. 

Explanation and Abbreviations Iv. 

Additions and Corrections v. 

DIv. T., Ancestry of Anna Anderson Perrine 1 

I., John and Marg'aret Reid; II., Col. John and Anna 
Reld Anderson; III.. James Anderson; IV., John and 
Anna Lloyd Anderson; V., John Lloyd Anderson; VI., 
Catharine Anderson. 

Monmouth Battle Hymn 14 

Dlv. II.. Perrine Families 17 

I. .Henry Perrine; II., John Perrine; ITT.. Joseph Perrine; 
IV., Joihn and Anna Anderson Perripe; V., Joseph I. 
Perrine; VI.. Anna Perrine; VII., Catharine Perrine; 
VIII.. Robert Perrine; TX.. Elizabeth Perrine; X.. Wm. 
Perrine: XT., Judg'e John Perrine; XII., Sarah Apple- 
get; XIII., Richard and Penelope Stout. 

XIV., Peter V. Perrine; XV.. Andrew Perrine 38 

XVI.. Andrew and Eleanor Perrine; XVH., Wm. and 
Hannah Mount Perrine and their des. 

XVII.. John and Mary Rue Perrine 45 

XIX., Major John Perrine; XX., Wm. L Perrine; XXI.. 
Ch. of Enoch Perrine; XXIL, Ch. of David Perrine; 
XXIIL. Joseph and Mary Perrine; XXIV.. William 
Augustus Perrine; XXV., Wm. Perrine; XXVI.. Henry 
Perrine (Henri); XXVII., Henry and Abigail La Rue 
Pprrlne. 



XXVIII., John and Catharine Perrine 53 

XXIX., Louis Perrine; XXX., David Williamson Perrine; 
XXXI., Geo. Hanson Perrine. 

XXXII., Henry and Esther Perrine 62 

XXXIII., John Gilbert Perrine; XXXIV., Matthew La 
Rue Perrine; XXXV., Solomon C. Perrine; XXXVI. , 
Jacob McC. Perrine; XXXVII. , David W. Perrine; 
XXXVIII.. Aba La Rue Perrine; XXXIX., Wm. Henry 
Perrine; XL., Collins Hanchett Perrine; XLI., George 
Cooper Perrine. 

XLII., John Perrine (Peter V.) and his descendants 72 

XLIII., Joseph and Elizabeth Cook Perrine and their des 77 

Div. III., Barbour-Smith Families 81 

I., Ancestry of Hannah Barber; II., Thomas Barber. 

, III., The Smith Families 87 

IV., Ephraim and Abigail Higgins Smith; V., Waitstlll 
and Susan Bull Smith; VI., Eliza Smith and family; 
VII., Henry H. and Matilda Perrine Smith and family; 
VIII., Lucy Stephens Smith and family; IX., James W. 
Dickerson; X., Malinda B. Dickerson; XL, The Harger 

Lineage 101; XII., Simon Dickerson; XIII., Mary A. Dick- 
erson; XIV., Goodell B. Dickerson. 

XV., Olivia T. Smith and Family 106 

XVI., Ch. of Susan Wing Scofield; XVII., Ch. of Jane 
Wing Scofield; XVIII. , Barker Wing. 

XTX., David and Abigail Smith 114 

XX., Lorenzo E. Smith and family; XXL, Julius D. Smith and 
family; XXII., Emeline E. Smith; XXIII. . Ella Jane 
Smith. 

Obituary of Dr. Wm. Huntington 115 



The Pioneers 120 

Div. IV., Howell-Clarke Families 125 

I., Edward Howell; II., Richard Howell; III., David 
Howell; IV., Peter Howell. 

V. Clarke Families, Sam'l and Chas. Clarke 128 

VI., Benjamin Clarke; VII., Benj. Clarke, Jr. 

VIII. , Charles and Gertrude Perrine Clarke 132 

IX., Mary Howell Clarke and family; X., Julia Anna 
Clarke; XI., Oh. of Dexter and Julia Clarke White; 
XIII., Wm. Perrine Clarke; XIV., Gertrude Perrine Clarke and 
family. 

XV., Rebecca Ann Clarke and Family 140 

Mortimer Palmer and family; Walter A. Palmer and family 141 

Matrimonial Address to James B. and Relbecca Clarke Palmer... 142 

Div. v., The Porter Families 149 

I., Richard Porter; II., Sergt. John Porter; III., Nicholas 
Porter; IV., Daniel Porter; V., Nicholas and Rachel 
Porter; VI., Josiah and Sybilla Porter and family; VII., 
James Porter and family; VIII., Stephen and Elizabeth 
Porter and family; IX., George and Alma Porter and 
family. 

Royal Lineage of Wm. Russel Wright 161 

Div. VI., The Savery families, ascendants of Geo. C. 
Savery; I., Richard Warren; II., Elder Wm. Brewster; 
III., John iLothrope; IV., Memorandum; V., Geo. C. and 
Rachel Porter iSavery and family; VI., Ch. of I. S. 
Savery. 

Div. VII., In Colonial Days in the Northland J81 

Continuation of Family Record. l^'' 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



Page 

1 . Tennant Church Frontispiece 

2. Pulpit of Tennant Church 1 

3. Old Perrine House on Statin Island 17 

4. Pioneer Home of John Perrine 24 

5. Bloomfield Hall 30 

6. Residence of H. C. Perrine 32 

7. " •• Henry Perrine 60 

8. «' «' Dr. W. H. Perrine 69 

9. •« " Ben j. Perrine 74 

10. " " H. H. vSmith 81 

11. *" ''G.A. Smith 97 

12. '« '« S. \y. Dickerson - 106 

13. " " David Dickerson 112 

14. " '* Homer Porter opp. Div. V 

15. " " B. B. Boardman 156 

16. Cottage of G. C. Savery. ...opp. Div. W 

17. Residence ofl. S. Savery 170 

18. ** "• H. R. vSavery 178 



PREFACE 



In presenting this work to our kindred and friends, I 
desire first to acknowledge the gracious assistance of those 
who have contributed family statistics, and especially would 
I emphasize the unfailing kindness that has distinguished 
the contributions in the Anderson-Perrine line, of Prances 
A. Perrlne, South Amboy, N. J., together with the MSS. of 
the late Judge John Perrine. Through the courtesy of D. V. 
Perrlne, Freehold, N. J., I am enabled to give much additional 
Perrine data. 

I am under personal obligations to Alma L. Dickerson, 
Howell, Mich., for valuable Smith statistics, and to Henrietta 
Porter Boardman, Phelps, N. Y., for ancient family records. 

The work was begun principally to elucidate the Revolu- 
tionary ancestry of my sons; further investigation proved 
instructive historically, and was continued with gratifying 
results. Yet in sending forth this conclusion of hours of 
strenuous, yet happy labor, I am moved to say— however 
crude may be the delineation of records of ages past — when 
we are estimating the qualities of our children, it is well to 
know somewhat of the character of their predecessors, and 
"a little oil to light a small lamp is better than none at all." 



ii TREFACE 

"The diagnosis of his parents and his grandparents," says 
Andrew Peabobdy, D. D., "is the prognosis, the horoscope of 
the child. We have many New England surnames which stand 
this day for traits, bodily and mental and moral, that belonged 
to those who bore the same names two hundred years ago. 
In some cases the traits are intensified in the transmission, 
in others where there has been intermarriage with families 
of strong peculiarities, they are slightly attenuated. In the 
character of the female members of one of the old families 
you can always trace tokens of the mother's lineage." 

Many who are herein represented "were honoured in their 
generation and were the glory of their time. There be of 
them that have left a name behind them— and some there be 
which have no memorial, but they were merciful men whose 
righteousness hath not been forgotten." — Eccles. xliv.: 7, 8, 9. 
It may be needless to say, they were men and women 
whose minds and hearts were well-equipped with the high 
and lofty truths of the bible, and though at times they dwelt 
in the shadow of divine judgment, their hearts were warmed 
with the sunshine of divine love. Many of the names recorded 
herein have been borne by quiet, unostentatious men and 
women, who have left the indelible imprint of vicarious lives 
upon the unwritten pages of our country's history. "We have 
had brave men," said Bradford, "who have bravely jeoparded 
their lives in the high places of the field for our defense. 
0, treat them not with ingratitude after all the service they 
have done — prefer them on all fit occasions. Let us give 
thanks to God for them, even for such gifts of heaven as we 



TREFACE iii 

have enjoyed in them." (v. Mather's "Magnalia," 1640, A. D.) 
The soil of America is consecrated with the blood of these 
martyrs to civilization, and sacred with the imprint of their 
footsteps. Let the tongue be forever mute that gives no meed 
of honour to the names of these pioneers who stood in the 
forefront of the triumphal march of progress. Forbears are 
they whose names shine like stars in the history of American 
independence. Indomitable perseverance and lofty courage, 
wedded to habits of industry, conquered every obstacle, as 
they toiled together in the name of Him who led them on, 
and crowned their closing days with peace and prosperity. 
Let us forever perpetuate their memory in the imperishable 
amber of our affections, and preserve the record of their 
achievements with grateful and loyal hearts. 

Xl. £]. Or O. 

1120 Lafayette Boulevard, Detroit, Mich. 



EXPLANATIONS AND ABREVIATIONS 



Small attention was paid to the orthography of names 
until the early part of the last century. During the reign 
of William the Conqueror, the use of surnames was generally 
accepted. "The clergy of that period," says Malmsbury, "were 
contented with very little learning, and a man who under- 
stood grammar was an object of wonder and astonishment." 
Many surnames as spelled today bear small similitude to 
their original orthography, the phonetic method prevailed in 
many instances, weightier matters taking precedence, evi- 
dently, in the lives of our forbears. We consequently find 
lineal descendants of the same ancestor who write their names 
entirely different than its original spelling; especially is this 
the case in families of Welsh, Dutch, French and German 
ancestry. 

The christian names in this book placed in brackets, fol- 
lowing the full name of tne person treated, are those of that 
person's ancestors, in direct line to his or her earliest known 
American progenitor. 

The statistics of many who died unmarried are omitted. 

Abbreviations: chh., church; U. of M., University of 
Michigan; grad., graduate; b., born; d,, died; ch., child or 
children; m., married; unm., unmarried; dau., daughter; bap., 
baptized; apn., appointed; abt., about; des., descendant or 
descended; gr., great or grand; N. E,. New England; v., vide. 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 

Page 10. The paragraph beginning with line 13 to be read 
as a continuation of the footnote. 

Page 19. Line 26, for St. Quen read St. Ouen. 

Page 23. Copy of Chh. Records to be read as a continua- 
tion of the footnote on preceding page. 

Page 25. Date of birth of Anne Perrine should be 1800. 

Page 32. The marriage of Carrie Carlisle — dau. of Mr. and 
Mre. J. L. Parker— -to Mr. pdward Breck Bostwick, son of the 
late Rev. Dr. Bostwick, was solemnized in Christ chh., So. 
Amboy, N. J., Aug. 18, 1902. 

Page 41. Line 25 read 1822 for 1892. 

Page 46. Lines 7 and 19 read Major John for Maor John, 
and add name of Barclay to ch. of John and Sarah Perrine, 
same page. 

Page 47. Line 18 read owner in part of, etc. 

Page 69. Rev. Wm. H. Perrine was in 1854-5 pastor of the 
Lafayette Ave. (now Tabernacle) M. E. chh. 

Page 75. The wedding of Delosa Le Baron Perrine and 
Mary Catherine Lockwood, dau. of Mr. and Mrs. S. J. Lock- 
wood, occurred at Hamburg, N. Y., Oct. 1, 1902. 

Page 77. Line 25 read d. for r. 

Page 112. Line 22 read, and remained his business suc- 
cessor until, etc. 

Page 105. To the names of ch. of Edwin K. Dickerson add 
Ralph M., b. June 15, 1902. 

Page 117. Line 1, Mrs. Park was for fourteen years a pio- 
neer teacher in the public schools of Livingston Co. 

Page 122. The first chh. organization in Marion was abt. 
1840; the first quarterly meeting convened in H. H. Smith's 
new barn. 

Page 134. Line 8, W. B, Gale is chief electrician of U. S. S. 
Princeton. 

Page 137. Line 12, read she was, for they were. 

Page 151. Mr. Wright is des. maternally from Nicholas De- 
pui, the Huguenot priest who was offered the degree of Cardi- 
nal if he would remain a Catholic. He refused, and came to 
America in the same vessel that brought his future wife, 
Winifred Rose, who with her people fied from England to 
Holland; thence to this country. 

Page 157. The Cooper House on the Post-road is located 
on the old Ostrander farm. 

Prof. C. D. Perrine discovered upon Sept. 1, 1902 at Lick 
Observatory, a comet that has grown steadily brighter and is 
now visible to the naked eye. 



PERRINE COAT OF ARMS. 



The significance of the Perrine escutcheon as illustrated on title 
page of Div. Two, is-in part-as follows: The crown, scarcely dis- 
cernable in the engraving, shows that the bearer was a personal 
henchman of the King or Duke who bestowed upon him the title of 
Baronet. The upright chevron proves him the head of the house; 
the Crosses of Malta, that he was a Crusader Knight ot the Temple 
and the sea shells, that his home was by the sea. The crest may 
have come tiirough a matrimonial alliance. Scrolls extraneous. 



Corrections Continued. 



Page I. Last line read "The Scots Gard'ner." 

Page 32. Line 3, read Bloomfield Hall. 

Page 38. Line i, read (Henri(?) ) 

Page 73. Line 18, footnote, read She was. 

Page 76. Line 2, read Freed. Line 4, read White Creek. Line 

23, read charitable Christian. 
Read page 152 to fourth paragraph page 153 as continuation of 

footnote on page 151. 



DIVISION ONE 



Anna Anderson Perrinc 




1 




PUI.PIT OF TENNENT CHURCH, MONMOUTH COUNTY, N. J. 
Courtesy of Rev. F. G. Symmes. 



ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 

WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 



"Inquire I pray thee of the former age, and prepare thyself 
to the search of their fathers. * * * Shall not they teach thee^ 
and tell thee, and utter words out of their mouth?" — Joh. 
viii: 8, 10. 



I. 

The paternal ascendants of Anna Anderson, wife of John 
Perrine (John, Joseph, etc.) were eminent In the colonial his- 
tory of New Jersey. Her gr.-grandfather, Col. John Anderson, 
married Anna, daughter of Gen. John Reid; a descendant of 
the latter is in possession of a memorandum which contains 
an account of the principal events in the life of this gentleman, 
written by himself, (v. Archives of N. J.) 

He was a bookseller in Edinburgh, Scotland, and came to 
New Jersey in charge of a party of Scotch emigrants. He 
was born at Mildrew Castle, Kirkintillock, Scotland, Feb. 13, 
1656. In 1673 he "went to learn the art of gardening" in the 
"famous Hamilton Gardens." At this period he became a con- 
vert to the Society of Friends, under the teaching of George 
Fox, the founder. After leaving Drummond he located at 
Fording, where he wrote a book entitled "The Scotch Gard 



2 ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 

ener." In 1678 he married Margaret, daughter of Henry Mil- 
ler^ of Cashon, Kirkintillock. Their daughters, Anna, Helen, 
and Margaret were born in Scotland. The family "embarked 
from Aberdeen, Aug. 10, 1683, and on the 28th sailed for 
America." They landed on Staten Island the 19th of Decem- 
ber, and settled in Perth Amboy, N. J., where his daughter 
Margaret died, and his son John was born, July, 1686. 

Mr, Reid became Dep. Surveyor of N. J. and a map of 
lands drawn by him is in the library of the N. J. Hist. Soc. 
(Ibid.) For this work he was granted a tract of land in 
Topenemus, Monmouth Co., on the east branch of the Hope 
river, whither he removed in 1686, and named the estate 
"Hortensia." At this period, James, Earl of Perth, requested 
Capt. Hamilton "to get from John Reid a mapp or ground 
plott thereoff" (of N. J.), "Descriving how it lys" and how it 

was bounded. 

East Jersey Records, Vol. C, p. 137, has' the following: 

"Whereas, the Governor and Proprietors of East and West 
Jersey has wholly refered ye division line of ye two provinces 
to us, (as by their bonds doth appear). That is to say, gives 
us full power to runn ye same as we think fitt, therefore we 
do hereby declare that it shall runn from ye north side of ye 
mouth or Inlett of ye little Egg Harbour, a streight lyne to 
Deleware River north northwest and fifty minutes more west- 
erly according to natural position, not according to ye magnet, 
whose variation is nine degrees westward." 

"Witness our hand this 8 day of January, 1687, 

John Reid, 
Wm. Enley." 



' WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 3 

In 1703 John Reid united with the Church of England, and 
was appointed Surveyor General the same year. 

At a session of the Assembly^ of which Mr. Reid was a 
member, they took into consideration the militiai act passed 
in Lord Corntaury's time, by which the Quakers in many parts 
of the province v/ere greatly oppressed." John Reid and five 
others were appointed a committee "to prepare and bring in 
a bill for explaining an act in this province passed in the third 
year of her Majesty, Queen Anne, entitled: 'An act for settling 
the militia of this province for relieving persons aggrieved 
thereby'." A bill was brought by the committee, in which 
provisions were made for the relief of the sufferers," yet the 
Council rejected it. Prior to this event John Reid had with- 
drawn from the Society of Friends, but he yet remained their 
faithful cham^pion, for we find among the bills passed Dec, 
1714, "An act that the solemn affirmation and declaration of 
the people called Quakers shall be accepted instead of an oath 
in the usual form, and for qualifying and enabling the said 
people to serve as jurors, and execute an office or place of 
trust in this province." This act was in force twenty years. 

In a letter to a friend in Scotland, written Sept. 1st, 1684 
(nearly a year after his arrival in America), Mr. Reid says, 
concerning the Flora of the Jerseys, "There are a great store 
of herbs here. I have not had time to inquire into them all, 
neither to send some of the pleasant (tho' to me unknown) 
p:ants of this country to James Sutherland, Physick Gardener 
cf Edinburgh, but tell him I will not forget him when oppor- 
turities offer. I had forgot to write of Ambo or New Perth, 



4 ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 

therefore I add that it is one of the -best places in America, 
by report of travelers, for a town of trade. For my part I 
never saw any so conveniently located." 

The eventful lives of Mr. and Mrs- Reid came to a close in 
their beautiful home, "Hortensia," in 1723 and 1728 respect- 
ively. 

Liber A., folio 281, Court records: "John Reid of Horten- 
sia, Intestate, date Feb. 27, 1723-4. Administrator, John Reid, 
his son and heir. Liber C. of wills, folio 76, John Anderson 
gives date of deed of gift from John Reid, date 1701, and con- 
firmed to him by the Millers." 

Epitaphs in Topenemus cemetery, where their tombstones 
are yet standing: "Here lies the body of John Reid, who 
came from Scotland, his native Country, with his wife, Mar- 
garet, and three daughters, to New Jersey, the 19 of Dec, 
Anno. Dom. 1683. 

"He died 16 of Nov., Anno Dom, 1723, Aged 67 years." 

"Here lies interred dy body of Margaret, Wife of John Reid, 
who died the first of May, Anno. Do. 1728, Aged 84 years. 

"She was pious, prudent and charitable." 

Tennant chh.^ in which the first Presbyterian society* in 
New Jersey convened, was built upon land owned by John 
Reid, and granted by him to Alex Neiper. 



♦The first Presbytery formed in the colonies was called 
with this society, to ordain Mr. John Boyd. The country 
around Upper Freehold was at that period "a wilderness full 
of Savages," (v. Webster. 323.) 



WITH AlyLIED FAMILIES 5 

II. 

Col. John ANDERSONf was born in Scotland abt. 1665. He 
married abt. 1698, Anna, daughter of Gen. John Reid. "He 
commanded the Caledoniai: on her last trip to this country in 
1686," when some of the passengers were the Huguenot refu- 
gees from LaRochelle, France, (v. Old Family Records.) 

Col. Anderson was appointed collector customs for N. J. 
about 1700. The following citations are from Archives of 
N. J.: 

"John Anderson and Elisha Parker^ wealthy honest men, 
were recommended for the Council of the Province, both in- 
habitants of Perth Amboy, very large Traders and Old Plant- 
ers, and men of the Best Estate upon the place. 

"Certificate relating to the character of John Anderson, 
recommending to be ye Council of N. J.: 

"These are to Certifie to all Christian people the s*d Lieu. 
Coll. John Anderson for the space of eleven years hath lived 



fJames Anderson, the celebrated Scotch divine, who was a 
pioneer minister in Va., is said by his des. to have been a 
brother of Col. John. 

tThe Passing of the Caledonia: "In 1855 in the Amboy 
Bay, might still have been seen the remains of an old ship 
named the Caledonia, which had been commanded by Robert 
Drummond. Possibly because of its old and unserviceable 
condition the vessel was deserted, presumably in 1715, and a 
storm breaking its moorings to the Amboy v/harf it drifted 
p.way to its wreck. It is supposed that this ship brought emi- 
grants from Scotland as early as 1685, and it is a matter of 
history that it brought to N. J. m.any Scotch families." (v. 
''History of Old Tennant:') 



6 ANNA ANDERSON P^RRINH 

in Conimunian with us in Exact Comformitie to the Consti- 
tution of the Church of England as by the Law Established, 
hath been a Constant Communicant; and Exemplary in his 
life and Conversation Amongst his Neighbors; and his home 
hath been a Common Receptacle of the Clergie going to or 
coming from Burlington and Philadelphia, hath purchased 
no lands, but liv^s on the lands he had with his wife. And 
1 am Credibly Informed he was born, Baptized and Educated 
in the Communion of the Episcopal Church of Scotland, and 
that he had the honour to have the Right Reverend Father 
in God, John, Lord Bishop of Ross, for his Godfather. In 
Testimonie whereof I have Sett my hand this 12 of March. 
Anno. Dom: 1712."- 

"Dodtor Alexander Innes, Presbiter." 

Rev. Rob. Wats, of New York, relating to tire character of 
John Anderson: 

"By Virtue of a communication to me, directed from the 
Hons. the Court of Directors- of the Co. of Scotland trading to 
Africa and the Indies, impowering to impact into the man- 
agement of Capt. John Anderson, late Comd'r of the Ship 
Unicorn, and to settle and adjust all Acco'ts — I find that s'd 
Captain John Anderson hath carefully and honestly discharged 
the trust reposed in him as Master and Commander of s'd 
ship, having diligently attended her three years and upwards." 

"At the expiration of that time, she being unfit for further 
Service, he sailed into harbour, sold the furniture and ap- 
parell.'" * * * "Excepting the Great Guns, v/hich, under 



WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 7 

authority of the Earl of Clarendon, was brought to New York 
and now remain mounted on Platform." 

"After all accounts were rendered with proper vouchers 
there remained a ba,lance Of £156, 2s., 2p. due Capt. Ander- 
son, March 20. 1712-3." 

(Signed) Ro. Watts." 

The recommendation of Col. Anderson and others to be 
app. Members of the Council of the Province was approved 
by the Quesn in Council, June 15, 1713. He was app. Dec, 
1713, and held the position, with the exception of a few months 
till the death of Gov. Cosby in 1736. — Seven members of this 
Council bore the Christian name of John. — At a meeting of 
the Council, April 20, 1722, John Anderson dissented from the 
Governor's expressed opinion, concerning the loyalty of a 
friend; for this action he was promptly suspended by His 
Excellency, but the Governor's proceeding was not endorsed 
by the Lords of Trade, and Anderson resumed his seat in the 
Council. 

By an order of the King, Nov. 6, 1728, John Andersdn was 
appointed Commissioner "for the trial of Pirates." 

He was also one of the Justices of the Monmouth Quarter 
Sessions in 1711. 

Relating to the death of Gov. Cosby, John Anderson writes 

as follows: 

"Perth Amboy in New Jersey, March 19, 1735. 

"To THE Duke of Newcastle: 

''My Lord: — I beg your Grace to believe it is with the 

utmost concern I am obliged to Give Your Grace This Trouble 



8 ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 

on the sad Occasion of the Death of His Late Excellency, 
Colonel Cosby, who to the regret of all Good Men, died on the 
lOst Inst., as no Doubt Your Grace will otherwise be partic- 
ularly Informed. 

"I have the Honour to be at the Head of the Council in this 

Province, I have them together and Pursuant to His Majesty's 
Royal Commission and Instruction to His Late Excellency, 
Have taken the Administration of the Government upon me 
till His Majesty's pleasure be further known. 

"We presume to transmit to your Grace the Enclosed peti- 
tion to the King, which we Humbly Beg Your Grace to lay 
before His Majesty, & Tho' there are but few of the Members 
of the Assembly now in Town to sign, we assure your Grace 
it contains the Unanimous Sense of the People of this Prov- 
ince & but small part of the hardships and difRcultys they 
have laboured under. 

"We were happy in a large share of His Late Excellency's 
Favour and Affection, and for His Sake I Humbly Presume 
to Hope for Your Grace's Patronage and Powerful Intercession 
for our Relief. 

I am with the most Profound Respect, 

My Lord Your Grace's 
Most Humble and Most Obedient Servant, 

John Anderson." 
The petition mentioned prayed for "some person to be 
their Governor, Different and Distinct from the Person that is 
to be Governor of your Province of New York." 
Signed by John Kinsey, Speaker. 

John Anderson. Pres.. and others. 



WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 9 

Extract from a letter from Mr. Hamilton to the Lords of 
Trade relating to the death of Colonel Anderson: 

"Amboy, N. J., April 8, 1736. 

"My Lords: — 

"It is my Duty to Acquaint your Lordships that on the 28 

of March last John Anderson, Esq. (who on the death of His 

Late Excellency, Col. Cosby, was president and Commander 

in chief of New Jersey) dyed here, upon whose death the 
Administration of the Government devolves upon me as Eldest 

Councillor etc. 

(Signed) John Hamilton. 

The following is from a contemporary publication: 

"At Perth Amboy, March 28, 1736, died in the 71st year of 
his age the Hon. John Anderson, of his Majesty's Council and 
Commander-in-chief of the Province of New Jersey, which 
station he held but eighteen days. He was a gentleman of 
the strictest honour and integrity, greatly valued and lamented 
by all his acquaintances.*' His wife died July 6, 1723. On 
their headstones in Topeuemus graveyard are these inscrip- 
tions: 

"Here lies dy body of Anna, the wife of Coll John Anderson 
and daughter of John Reid, who departed this life the 6 of 
July, l'(23, aged 43 years." 

"Col. John Andehson, 

"Once President ol: His Majesty's Council of the Province of 
New Jersey, who died 28th day of March, 1736, aged 71 years. 



10 '' ANNA ANDERSON PHRRlNE 

"His Country's true friend, obliging to neighbors 

Gave no man offense, paid each for his labors; 

Was easie at home, abroad dared appear. 

Gave each man his due and no man did fear; 

The same in all stations from flattery far." 

The children of John and Anna Reid Anderson were. Johi? 
James, Kenneth, Jonathan, Margaret, Helena, Anna, Klizabeth 

and Isabella. 

The will of Col. John Anderson was dated Jan, 20, 1733, 
and proved April 8, 1736. He divided his vast estate among 
his children. To Kenneth* he "gave his scymeter and hii? 
gold signet ring." 

"He was buried with all the honours of war." His wife 
survived him but a year. On a marble slab in the cemetery 
adjoining Tennant Church is inscribed their epitaphs. 

III. 
JAMES — son of Col. John and Anna Reid Anderson — b. 

abt. 1710, m. . He was Lhiet. in the French war, 1S58-9. 

Ch., John, and probably others, 

IV. 
JOHN ANDERSON (James, Col. John), b. abt. 173—, mV 
Anna Lioyd, dau. John a.nd Catharine Craig Lloyd. She was 



*Col. Kenneth Anderson, son of Kenneth, was a conspicuous 
figure in the war of Independence. Isabella, his daughter, 
married the Hon. Nathaniel Scudder, M. D., and Lt. Col, of 
the first Reg't of Monmouth County, Oct. 15, 1781, he was 
instantly killed at the head of his command. Of him it was ' 
said, "Few men have fallen in this country tha,t were so useful • 
.^nd Ro generally mourned for in death," 



WITH ALLIED FAMltlES 11 

b.' April 12, 1746> d. Feb. 17. 1815, bap. in Tennant chh. April 
26, 1747, and was des. from Andrew Craig, b. in Scotland 1662, 
and oame to N. J. abt. 1730. The first sermon delivered in 
Elizabeth, N. J., by an Episcopal minister was preached in 
Mr. Craig's house. The old Cralg-Lloyd family Bible contains 
' — besides the family data — ^the record of the birth of the 
slaves* b. on the plantation. 

(John Lloyd was b. June 23, 1723, d. Oct. 14, 1784. He m. 
abt. 1744 Catharine Craig, b. June 23, 1727, d. Aug. 5. 1789. 
Their ch., Anna, b. Apr. 12, 1746, m. John Anderson; Marga- 
l*et, b. Apr. 9, 1748> m. — - — . John Lloyd was of royal descent 
from the Lloyds of Dolobrau, Wales. His ancestor, David, 
Lord of Lloydiarth, was the first to take the surname Lloyd, 
and was eleventh in des. from Meredydd King of Powys, 
Wales. A des. of David was John Lloyd of Duffryn. He m. 
Lady Margaret Kynaston^ who was des. from the early kings 
of Prance and England, and was the progenitor of the Lloyds 
of^ Penna. and N. J. Thomas Lloyd was a colonial Gov. of 
Penna. His sister Elizabeth married G-en, Cadwalader of 
Philadelphia.) 

Capt. John Anderson was a man of eminence in his county, 
resourceful, self-reliant and brave. He served his state and 
country, during the Revolution, with distinction and valor. 

Capt. Anderson and Capt. Forman were the officers app. by 
the Jersey brigade to intercede with the Legislature in their 



' *The negroes b, on the plantation were Bob, Gabriel, 
Grymies, Britt and Chloe. 



12 ANNA ANDERSON PERRINE 

behalf. This commission was successfully executed by in- 
ducing the government to mc/rtgage confiscated property to 
obtain money to purchase clothing for officers and men. Copies 
of letters of Gen. Washington, Capt. Anderson and Capt. For- 
man on this subject are preserved. 

The night preceding the battle of Monmouth, Gen. Wash- 
ington was entertained by Capt. Anderson. The brave leader 
of the Patriot army paced the porch floor a greater part of 
the night, watching for the approach of the British troops. 

Among the entries on the baptismal registry of Tennent 
chh. we read: "John Anderson, son of James, had bap. Lewis, 
1771, Catharine — Elizabeth, Jan. 26, 1774; Anna, Nov. 26, 
1775." (v. Hist. Tennent Chh.) 

A complete record of the ch. of Capt. John and Anna Lloyd 
Anderson — copied from the family Bible, is as follows: (1) 
"Lewis, b. Sept. 22, 1763 (d. young); (2) John L., b. Mar. 2, 
1766; (3) Lewis, b. Oct., 1768; (4) Catharine, b. July 27, 1771; 

(5) Elizabeth, b. May 3, 17/4" (m. Mr. Perrine Jan. 14, 1786); 

(6) "Anna Anderson, b. Oct. 14, 1775." m. John Perrine; (7) 
"James, b. Sept. 24, 1778; (8) Ursula, b. Jan. 14, 1780; (9) 
Margaret, b. 1782." 

V. 
JOHN LLOYD ANDERSON (Capt. John), b. Mar. 2, 1766, 
was a Major in the war of 1812, and was ten years of age 
when Washington was his father's guest. To his gr. children 
he often related incidents of that eventful period. He Tn. 
Mary Rue abt. 1790. She was b. Aug. 28. 1773. Their ch.: 



WITH ALLIED FAMILIES 13 

(1) Anna Ltoyd, b. Mch. 17,1792; (2) John Lloyd, Jr., b. May 
9, 1794; (3) PheM Rue, b. Sept 18, 1796; (4) Hannah Bowen, 
h. Nov. 10, 1798, m. her cousin Joseph Perrine, son of John 
and Anna Anderson Perrine; (5) Peggy, b. Feb. 3, 1804; (6) 
Catharine Lloyd, b. Aug. 6, 1805; (7) Mary Raye, b. Apr. 4, 
1806; (8) Eliza, b. July 1, 1808. 

VI. 

Catharine Anderson (Capt. John), b. July 27, 1771, m. 
Robert Perrine, who was in 1818, proprietor of the Union 
Hotel in Freehold, N» J. Their ch., Ann R., Elizabeth, who m. 
John Dill, Mary, m. Charles Craig, Catharine, John L., Joseph, 
Wm., Robert, Jr. 

Porty-six soldiers bearing the Anderson patronymic "faith- 
fully served the laboring cause of freedom" in the revolution. 
One was a Colonel, one a Major and nine were Captains. The 
na^ne illumines the records of Tennent chh. "within whose 
walls Whitfield, Brainard and the two Tennents preached and 
J)rayed," together with a great and glorious company, whose 
iiames are now transferred from the chh, militant to the chh. 
triumphant. 



:MQNMQUTH BATTLE CHURCH 

By Geo. W. Bungay. 



"At the close of his patriotic oration on the Fourth of July, 
the writer read the following poem in the "Old Tennent 
Church." The church building was erected nearly one hun- 
dred and forty years ago, upon the site which afterward be- 
came famous and historical as the battle ground of Monmouth. 
The pew stained with the blood of a wounded soldier remains 
as it was at the time of the Revolution, and the bullet holes in 
the walls of the a-ncient building seem like the dim old eyes of 
the past looking down upon the present. Near this historic 
structure stand the same old trees under which Washington 
held counsel with his staff, and the shadows of their trembling 
branches touching the graves of the soldiers sleeping there 
seemed on that July morning like dim hands reaching through 
the leaves to write the epitaph of those brave men who fought 
the battle of Monmouth": 

In vain through history we search, 
Or look where honor's eagles perch 

On golden heights of song and story^ 
For such bright fame as Tennent Church 

Has won. It stands alone in glory. 

Its steeple, like a point of fire, 

From this world, points to one that's higher; 

Its doors on hospitable hinges turning, 
Invites us all to worship nigher — 

With flames upon her altar burning-. 



■ WITH AI^LJED FAMILIES 15 

Here is the palpit, here the pews. 

Where grace came down like heavenly dews 

Upon the people and their pastor. 
Here holy men proclaimed the news 

Of love and mercy from their Master. 

'Twas here the sainted Tennent stood. 
And there his flock poured out their blood, 

As freely as the clouds pour water, 
A patriotic brotherhood — 

Baptized in the fire and blood of slaughter. 

The wild flowers splashed with drops of red, 
Repeat the sacred drops they shed, 

Above the dust the sexton gathers— 
The birds in branches overhead 

Sing the soft requiem of the fathers. 

Tell me, ye brave old trees which stand, 
Like sentinels so tall and grand, 

Watching the camp where rest our braves. 
Did Washington give his command 

Beneath your shade, upon these graves? 

Did ye clap your green hands with glee 
When our fathers made the redcoats flee 

Over the fields that blushed with clover^' 
Did ye look up through buds and see 

The angel Freedom hovering over? 

'Tis not the tribute of a tear 
We give the heroes sleeping here; 
They could afford to die and we 
Now feel their precious presence near, 
This Sabbath day of Liberty. 

—Fi^om Wood's MagaMne, 1870. 




DIVISION TWO 



Perri 



ne 



TO THE PERRINE GENEALOGIST. 



Bring iorth the pen, and ope the scroll 
And write for those who, yet, unborn. 
May praise the hand that would enroll 
The lineage, on from soul to soul, 
Since History's earliest morn. 

And for the present age of men 

Till backward fly the years apace, 
Whene'er they, looking through your pen, 
(Like field-glass brings the distance), then 
They'll meet the dim Past face to face. 

They'll see the time when kingly power 

Drove from the fatherland away 
Those ones who helped to bring its flower, 
Those men who fought to save the hour 
When despots held their sway. 

And many a Mayflower braved the deep. 

And brought the sturdy pioneer; 
While dull Despair stayed home to sleep, 
These watchmen climbed the rocky steep 
To sound the trump' of Freedom clear! 



They 'ir see the time when Washington 
First drew his battle charger's rein, 

Our fathers' sires were there to run. 

To check the raid at Lexington, 
And fight on Concord's plain! 

Well might we envy those who caught '- 

That peaen of the free — 
(No instrument was ever taught 
To sing such strains with good-will fraught), 

The bell of Liberty! 

And, as it pealed, from every land — 

Like children on to school — 
There trod the multitudes, or strand — 
— Or tribes or creeds — came hand in hand 

To know Columbia's rule! 

Think not the golden age behind — 

"The best is yet to be!" 
And generations here may find 
Some inspiration to remind, 

Of world-democracy. 

When motherlands who saw their sons 

Haste frcm their western doors away. 
Shall at their eastern portals hear 
Their children's childrea's footsteps near. 
To hail the brighter day. 

— Ulysses R. Perrine. 



j 




CO 
CO 



s 






o 
< 

i-r 

D . 
W Q 

W M 

> ^ a 



■a 
O 

O 

I/) 



<1 

W H -Z 



S « -) 

pj Q -^ 

w l^ "^ 

pii O ^ 

§ a- 

W M 2 

H y s 

It, ^ JZ 



o 
w 

w 
o 



PERRINE FAMILIES 



"Ye shall go over and possess that good land."— Z>ew^. iv.:22. 



The primitive spelling of the name was Perrin, and is of 
Norman origin. Many cognate families, however, write their 
names variously. Perin, Ferine, Prine, Perrein, Perryn and 
Perrine. Precedence is given in these pages to the orthogra- 
phy which obtains by the larger number of families recorded. 
The Perrines herein given are— in consonance to old family 
records— des. from Henri Perrine (Perrin?), of La Rochelle, 
Lower Charente, France. Following the revocation of the 
Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV., 1685, many of the loyal and 
devoted sons of France were forced by persecution to forsake 
their native land. Whoever bore the name of Huguenot suf- 
fered untold tortures, which they bore with most wonderful 
fortitude, rather than disclaim their christian principles; and 
with only such of their worldly goods as they could conceal 
about their persons, sought refuge in foreign lands. Over 
seventy of these refugees embarked from La Rochelle, and, it 
is said, "covenanted upon the seas that they and their children 
would be the Lords." They came by the way of the Nether- 
lands "in the large sailing vessel Caledonia, commanded by 



18 PERRINE FAMILIES 

Capt. John Anderson. This vessel reached Amboy Bay in a 
dilapidated condition; while striving to make port she was 
entirely wrecked on the south-eastern shore of Staten Island. 
Among the number who were rescued were Henri and Daniel 
Perrine. The latter never married." They settled on the 
island. Henri married and was the progenitor of the families 
herein treated. 

Another record of the name in North America appears in 
the register of Montreal, Can.: "Henri Perrine, 1661, emigrant 
from France. Matthieu Perrine, 1694, and Antoine Perrine, 
1720"; others of the name became residents of that city in 
later years. The name appears again in the early records of 
Mass. Colony, (v. "Perrin Family," by Glover Perrin.) 

The first record of the name in N. J. dates to the advent of 
Gov. Philip Cartaret, "who did not arrive to his government 
of New Jersey till the latter end of the summer 1665" — when 
he came "he summoned a council, granted lands, and admin- 
istered the government on the plan of general concessions." 
"He took up his residence in Elizabeth; with him came about 
thirty people, some of them servants." Previous to this period 
there were supposed to be about fifty white people in the 
province, (v. Smith's Hist. Nova Caesaera.) Barber says that 
each of the governor's servants were granted land in N. J. 
and settled thereon. The foregoing is corroboratd by Archives 
of N. Y.: On July 29, 1665, the ship Philip made port in N. Y. 
Among the passengers were Gov. Cartaret and a retinue of 
eighteen servants, "who were," says Salter, "presumably from 



PERRINE FAMILIES 19 

the Isle of Jersey." Two of these were Daniel Perrin and Ma- 
ria Thorel, who were married in Elizabethtown, Feb. 18, 1666. 
Their marriage license Is said to have been the first issued in 
the colony, (ibid.) It is probable that, to escape persecution, 
Daniel came to N. J. in the guise of a servant. His claim to 
a noble lineage (v. "Story of An Old Farm," by Mellick) is 
substantiated by the following pedigree, which was in the 
possession of Sir. Geo. Cartaret, Vice Chamberlain to the 
King, and was copied by G. D. Scull, of Oxford, Eng.; recopied 
by Charles Perrine Smith, of Trenton, N. J., and cited by D. 
V. Perrine, of Freehold: 

"Rawlin Tampier, Lord of Rosell, slayne at ye siege of ye 
Castle of Jersey (tempore Edward IV.), m. dau. of Richard 
Weston, a Captain under Sir Richard Harliston, at ye Castle of 
Jersey." Their dau. m. Dominique Perrin, "a. Burgess of the 
town of St. Pol. in Guernsey." Their ch. were Edmund, (who 
became Lord of Rosell, in the right of his mother, after the 
death of her bachelor brother). John^ James, and a dau. who 
m. James Guill, Bailey of Guernsey." A Bailly ranks second to 
Lieut. Gov. in importance. To the Romans, the Isle of Jersey 
was known as Caesarea; this Isle was occupied by the French 
until the battle of Barnet had placed Edward IV. on the throne 
of Eng. After repeated invasion by the British, the French 
recognized the neutrality of the Channel Isles. The contiguous 
Isle of Sark was granted by Queen Elizabeth in fee simple to 
Helier de Cartaret, of St. Quen, Jersey, (v. "Island of Jersey, 
iis Towns and Antiquities.") Nearly everybody in Jersey, 
says Parker, "was 'couzain' to his neighbor," 



20 PERRINE FAMILIES 

Others of the name of i^errine (Perrin?) fled to Holland, 
Ireland and the Indies. "Justice Perrine, 1685, a steadfast Hu- 
guenot, left, for conscience saK:e, his property in France and 
became a refugee at Lisbon, north of Ireland, and removed to 
Waterford. A des. of his. The Right Hon. Louis Perrine, b. in 
County of Waterford, became King's Counsellor, and was elect- 
ed member of Parliament for Dublin, 1831. In 1836 he became 
Justice of the Court of the King's Bench in Ireland." (Cour- 
tesy D. V. Perrine.) 

An interesting pen-picture of La Rochelle, the native city 
of the Perrine refugees, who fled to America, is given in a 
letter, from Jennie LaRue Mesick, who was a descendant of 
Henri Perrine: 

"The position of LaRochelle as a capitol for protestants 
was in many respects superior to that of Orleans. The town 
was well defended by forts and strong walls, and, by keeping 
a communication with English ports, reinforcements might 
be received there. The old town still preserves many buildings 
which were there in the sixteenth century. Formost among 
these is the Hotel de Ville, with its rich and delicate tracery, 
a miracle of mediaeval work. Within its great hall have been 
heard the voices of Coligny, Conde, Isanne d' Albert, Andelot, 
Rohann, LaRochefoucauld, Porcein, and all the leaders of the 
great revolt. There they met in grave council when their 
cause seemed almost hopeless, and nothing remained but to 
sell their lives as dearly as they could. 

"The protestant Temple is a modem structure which stands 



PERRINE FAMILIES 21 

upon the site of tlie one wherein Coligny and the early con* 
fessors met to pray and hear the word. As one wanders about 
the narrow streets of the old town you pass under cool cloisters 
and corridors of stone. Looking up at the stone roof from 
time to time you read there many an old Huguenot legend, 
many a pious ejaculation, many a word of faith carved and 
inscribed iii tiioso aariy da-ys when women and childrei: re- 
mained at home to pray within its walls, while the men went 
out to fight under the brave admiral. At the harbor-mouth 
still stands two great towers, which command its entrance, 
and once gave shelter to Coligny's fleet. The walls of the town 
are those of the last century, the old having been destroyed; 
they are of earth with sloping scarp, counter-scarp, moat, angle 
and bastion." — Rochelle, France, Maech, 1880. 

I. 
Henri Perrine, son, presumably, of Count Pierre Perrine of 

La Rochelle, France, "Landed on Staten Island in 1685-6 and 
remained there; there is a county record that his brother Dan- 
iel sold land in 1687. Henri married . His sons were 

John, Henry, Peter V. and Daniel." The pioneer home of the 
Perrines, a stone house on Staten Island, still remains there, 
(v. illustration.) The stone part was built about 1688, on the 
street then known as "The King's Highway," now the Rich- 
mond Road. Frame additions have been added to the original 
dwelling, which is ^'the oldest on the Island occupied by the 
family who built it." Older members of the family who re- 
mained on the Island married into the families of Mersereau, 
Vanderbilt, Guyon, McClean, Simonson and Bedell. 



22 PERRINE FAMILIES 

II. 

JOHN PERRINE (Henri) was a loyalist. His will in Stato 
House, Trenton, N. J., is signed Jan. 24, 1779. He died the 
same year and is buried in "Old Story," now Hill's cemetery. 
He was one of the number who came from Staten Island and 
settled in central N. J. He m. Catherine ( ?) Ch. John, b. 1722; 
Henry, b. 1724; James and Margaret, b. 1728; Daniel, b. 1730; 
Joseph, b. 1733; William, b. 1735; Hannah, b. 1737; A^ma^ b. 
1740. Inscription on tombstone in Tennent cemetery, "Cather- 
ine Perrine, d. April 28, 1792, in her 84 year, wife of John 
Perrine." 

("Daniel Perrine had bap. in Tennant chh. Daniel, Oct. 5, 
1735; Elizabeth, Aug. 8, 1736; Hannah, May 4, 1739; Elizabeth, 
April 15, 1744.") (v. Hist. Tennant Chh.) 

III. 

JOSEPH PERRINE (John, Henri), b. in 1733, was one of 
the original owners of Spotswood, N. J. "The whole tract of 
land comprising Machaponix, N. J., belonged to Joseph Perrine 
and his brothers. This tract comprised thousands of acres 
and was sold off in plats or farms to later comers." Mr. Per- 
rine was vestry-man in historic St. Peter's chh.* 



* "St. Peter's chh. at Toponemus, which is distant from 
any town, was resorted to by many families in Middlesex 
Co. living within the several districts of Cranbury, Machapo- 
nix and South River; their missionary, my friend and brother, 
Mr. Skinner, gladly remitting to me the care of them." — Rev. 
Thos .Thompson, in 1756. 



PERRINE FAMILIES 23 

Copy of Church Records. 

"The first settlers of Spotswood and vicinity were des. of 
members of the Church of Eng., who came from Staten Island," 
— "The material for the chh. was procured in 1756, and in 
June persons were employed to prepare them for building, 
under charge of Andrew Smith. In 1757 the building was 
raised, but was not fit for use until 1759." At the meeting on 
Aug. 1, 1751, among the list of vestrymen is the name of John 
Perrine, Jr. On Aug. 8, 1768, the records show Daniel and 
Joseph Perrine among those present. On Aug. 27, 1770, Daniel 
and John Perrine are chosen as Questmen, and Joseph Perrine 
vestryman. At this meeting it was agreed to procure a deed 
for the lot on which the chh. was erected. May 24, 1774, 
Joseph and John Perrine were re-elected. The latter d. in 1779. 
May 20, 1787, Joseph appears again as a chh. officer. His last 
record appears May 17, 1788, He d, in 1791, On June 1st, 1819, 
the name of his son John appears. At a meeting held May 14, 
1832, the name of (Judge) John Perrine is placed on official 
records. 

He m. Margaret, dau, of Hugh and Margaret McFer- 
rin (who were members of Tennant chh,, and are bur- 
ied in its cemetery, Mr, McFerrin d, March 7, 1769, aged abt. 
80, Ch, Robert, Isabella, Susan and Margaret). Mr. Perrin 
was a "minute man" in the Revolution. Ch. Joseph, Robert, 
James. William, Henry, Margaret, John and Catherine. This 
quaint epitaph was copied from his tombstone in Old Story 
cemetery : • , 






24 pe;rrine families 

In memory of Joseph Perrine, who died on Sept. 4, 1791. 

Now my soul knows what to do, thus shall i with boldness 

stand, 
Numbered with the faithful few, owned and saved at thy 
right hand." 

IV. 

JOHN PERRINE {Joseph^ John, Henri), b. in Machaponix 
July 15, 1771, m. Anne Anderson (Capt. John^ James, Col. 
John). They lived on the old homestead, which comprised a 
farm of three hundred acres. At an early period they kept 
an inn. He was an officer in St. Peter's chh., a man of high 
estate, and honored for his probity and nobility of character. 
His wif» was a lady of attractive personality, dignified, hos- 
pitable, small of stature, with a neat, well-rounded figure. In 
letters written by her to her gr. dau., she says: "I have a 
yard full of beautiful shrubs and flowers, if you were here 
you would be pleased with them." — "The young ladies of your 
acquaintance inquire after you; the young gentlemen are anx- 
ious to ask, but durst not." — "I trust you are pleased with 
your new friends, knowing however, the good, sound sense 
you possess, we know that you will endeavor to make your- 
selves happy in whatever situation you may be placed." The 
most tender christian admonition and prudent council illum- 
ines the time-worn pages of these dear old letters. 

There are yet living some people who may look back to the 
old home (v. illustration), and the dear faces that beamed a 
welcome on their coming; where in its spacious rooms the 
widest and kindest hospitality continually prevailed. Mrs. 







o 






^ 






w 






w 






Jti 






X 






o 






g 






w 






o 






►ll 


s 




«— 1 


:u 




o 


5- 




M 


5: 




^ 


•*•, 






•x 




>» 


1 









w 


> 


O 


n 


"^ 


^ 


t^ 


21 


ti 


Hj 


> 


Si 






s 


> 


> 




w 
o 

H 




>J 


h-J 


•jj 


s 


^ 


o 




§ 


^ 


>. 


■* 


^ 


» 




w 


J^ 




50 


<^ 




w 


o 




M 


^ 




:^ 


o- 




w 


>4 




" 






> 
> 




C/^ 


^ 






o 




^^ 


X 




<\ 






^ 


z 








PERRINE FAMILIES 25 

Perrine d. Sunday, the 2nd of Sept., 1849." With dying breath 
SixC said, 'My dear children, I am about to leave you. Oh, that 
you all may meet me in heaven.' " Her dau.-in-law, Harriet 
Perrine, has left this beautiful tribute to her memory: "It 
makes my heart ache to go through her rooms now so de- 
serted — wherever Mother was it was always cheerful." Mr. 
Perrire d. Feb. 24, 1842. They are buried in Old Story burial- 
plot, and had ten eh., who were born in the old homestead: 
Joseph, Gertrude, John, Annie, Lewis, Catharine, Robert, Eliz- 
abeth, Margaret^ William. Lewis and Margaret d. young. 

V. 

(1) Joseph I. Perrine, b. April 23, 1794, d. May 9, 1841, m. 
his cousin, Hannah Bowen, dau. Major John Lloyd and Mary 
Rue Anderson. His wife d. in 1863. Mr. Perrine "was a first- 
class mason" and "esteemed for his probity of conduct." Their 
eh.: 

(a) John Perrine, of Jersey City, m. Sarah . He d. 

June 8, 1899: (Issue, John and David.) 

(b) Charlotte Perrine, b. 1826,, d. Jan. 8, 1900, m. John 
Smith Laird: (Issue, Orlando Perrine and John Perrine Laird.) 

(c) Margaret Perrine, b. in 1834, m. in 1861 Ralph Voor- 
lieis, of Jersey City. She d. Oct., 1901. 

(2) Gertrude Perrine. m. Charles Clarke. (v. Howell- 
Clarke Families.) 

(3) John Perrine. (v. Judge John.) 

VI. 

(4) ANNIE PERRINE, b. Nov. 12, 1900, d. July 9, 1836. She 



26 PERRINE FAMILIES 

m. Robt. E. Craig, who was an elder in Tennent chh., and is 
buried in the adjoining cemetery. Their ch.: 

(a) Susan Craig, b. 1819, m. John R. Mount: (Issue, Peter, 

who m. Molly ; Catharine, m.J. W. Breeze; Caroline, m. 

Richard Martin. 

(b) Clementina Craig, b. 1821, m. Matthew P. Rue: (Issue, 
Eleanor, m. Will Conover; Annie, m. Mr. Gray.) 

(c) Wm. Craig, b. 1823, m. Mary A. Rue: (Issue, Robert, m. 
; Clementina,^ m. John Naul.) 

(d) Gertrude Craig, b. 1825, m. Robert R. Mount: (Issue, 
Annie, m. Rulif Voorheis; Nell, unm.) 

(e) Mary Craig, b. 1828, m. Prosper Berckman: (Issue, 
Lewis, Robert, Alfonzo, m. Sallie B«dl€.) 

(f) Rachel Craig, b. 1830, m. Stephen Simmons: (Issue, 
J. C. Simmons; Marien Bill Simmons, m. Blanche Everitt.) 

(g) Drummond Craig, h. 1832. 

(h) John Craig, b. 1835, m. 1st Matilda Mount: (Issue, 
Albert Perrine; Lewis, m. Ella Probasco; John Arthur, m. 
Mary Matilda Craig.) He m. 2nd Eveline Conover. 

(i) Catharine Craig, b. 1836, m. Elihu Bedle: (Issue. John 
M., m. Amelia Taylor; Rachel, m. Peter Conover; Josephine, 
m. Charles Butcher; Mary, m. Frederick, son of Ex-Gov. Parker 
of N. J.; Julia; Sallie, m. Alfonzo Berchman; Robert, unm.) 

VII. 

(5) Catharine Perrine, b. Nov. 17, 1804. She was a lady 
of culture, with an attractive and winning personality, sfid 



PERRINE FAMILIES 27 

gifted with a rich, sweet voice. She was 2nd wife of Major 
John Perrine, and d. July 23, 1843. Ch.: 

(a) Geo. W., b. 1826, d. 1849, m. Hannah Craig. 

(b) Isaac Perrine, b. Apr., 1828, m. Sarah A. Jobs: (Issue, 
Matilda, b. May 7, 1862, m. 1887 Walter E. Woodford.) 

(c) Ann Eliza, b. 1831, m. Archibald Forman; (d) Mart 
Matilda, b. 1833, m. James Laird; (e) Catherine Henry, d. 
Unm.; and (f) Symmes, Henry, twins, b. 1838. Symmes d. 
young. 

VIII. 

(6) Robert Perrine, b. Feb. 28, 1806, m. 1st Annie Eliza 
Smith, of N. Y. City. Ch.: 

(a) Louisa, "who was much admired for h^r beauty and 
accomplishments"; m. Wm. A. Appleby, of Baltimore Md.: (Is- 
sue, Sarah S., Harriet A., John, Mary Frances, Edith.) 

(b) Charles Perrine, m.: (Issue, SalUe Higby.) 

(c) Anne Eliza, b. June 27, 1837, d. unm. Dec, 1886. 

Mr. Perrine moved from New York City to "Chestnut Hill,' 
Machaponix, N. J., thence to Cincinnati, O., where his wife 
died, and he married second, July 3rd, 1843, Mrs. Lucinda Mil- 
ler, a lady of culture. (She had two children, Henry and 
Lucinda Miller.) Children of Robert Perrine by second wife: 

(a) Robert Stanley Perrine, b. in Cincinnati, April 26, 1844, 
m. Oct. 10, 1866, Mary V. Kester: (Issue, Percy B. Perrine, b. 
April 10, 1872; Stanley Kester Perrine, b. Jan. 25, 1875.) 

(b) Geo, Whitfield Perrine^ d. young. Mrs. Lucinda Perrine 



28 PERRINE FAMILIES 

d. Sept. 7, 1874. Mr. Perrine was a courtly gentleman of the 
old school, of a noble nature, and exemplified many of the 
traditions of his forebears. He was blest with wives who 
were beloved and honored in every walk of life. He married 
third, June 26, 1884, Mrs. Ida Lucas, of New York, and subse- 
uently lived in Philadelphia and Chicago. He d. Jan. 9, 1892, 
at the home of his step-dau., Mrs. Lucinda Humphrey, Reeds- 
ville, O., and is there buried by the side of his second wife, and 
gifted dau. Ann Eliza. 



IX. 



(7) ELIZABETH PERRINE, b. June 19, 1808, m. Lewis M. 
Burlew, of Union Springs, N. Y. She was an invalid many 
years, yet made her home "an ever sunny place." She was 
deeply d«voted to the mental and spiritual interests of her 
family, and possessed an innate gracious dignity of character 
allied to a devout and generous nature. The poor and unfor- 
tunate found in her a sympathetic friend. She was a valued 
member of the Presbyterian chh. in Brooklyn, N. Y., and d. in 
that city, Jan. 20, 1852, of consumption. She is buried in 
Greenwood cemetery. Mr. Burlew d. Oct. 16, 1874. They had 
nine ch.: (a) Lavenia, d. young; (b) Margaret, who m. Mr. 
Thompson, she d. Sept. 28, 1872, (Issue Charles B.); (c) Sa- 
rah, m. Mr. Payne, she d. June 26, 1874, (Issue George); (d) 
Perrine, d. young; (e) Helen Mar, m. Adam Wakefield; (f) 
Mary^ d. young; (g) George P., was a volunteer soldier in the 
Civil War, d. July 4, 1^68. He m. and had son, George Perrine 



PERRINE FAMILIES 29 

Burlew; (h) Theodore Burlew, who served (as did his broth- 
er) three years in the Union army, and d. 1870. He m. and had 
two children, Mamie and Elizabeth; (i) Lewis Burlew was 
also a volunteer soldier, d. July 21, 1865, and is buried in 
Montgomery, Ala. 

HELEN MAR BURLEW m. July 10. 1860, Adam Wakefield, 
who d. Oct. 2, 1863. Their ch., Nellie E., b. Oct. 21, 1861; d. 
July 26, 1863; Harriet M., b. May 14, 1863, d. July 28, 1864. 
Mrs. Wakefield is the only surviving member of her mother's 
family, and resides in Englishtown, N. J. To Mrs. Wakefield 
we are indebted for valuable historical family data, to which 
was added the most cordial encouragement and assistance in 
the advancement of this genealogy. 

X. 

(8) WILLIAM PERRINE, b. Aug. 31, 1815, m. first Harriet 
Baker, a lady of rare worth and piety, with a warm and affec- 
tionate nature. She was b. May 25, 1814, d. Oct. 7, 1854. "Mr. 
Perrlne was one of the oldest and best known citizens in Mid- 
dlesex Co.; a man of sterling worth and firm social qualities. 
He exercised a wide influence in public affairs, holding offices 
cf trust in town and county." — "In politics he was a firm 
republican and was held in high esteem. He was a leading 
member of Tennant chh." They had six ch., five d. young. 
Their surviving son, Charles Baker Perrine, b. Dec. 22, 1852. 
now owns a part of the old home where the Perrines first 
settled in N. J.; then a bridle path was the only highway 
through the forest from Machaponix to Amboy. Mr. Wm. 



30 PERRINE FAMILIES 

Perrine m. second on Christmas, 1856, Rachel W. Dye. "She 
was a lady of unassuming piety and gifted with a charming 
voice." She was b. Nov. 14, 1819, d. Feb. 11, 1881, "dearly be- 
loved and deeply lamented." Their ch.: 

(a) Elmer, d. young. 

(b) Ella Wakefield Perrine, b. Dec. 4, 1865, m. Feb. 22, 
1S93, Augustus Raid. (Ch., Marjorie Perrine Reid, b. Feb. 11, 
1897, and Augustus Lloyd Reid, b. Jan. 28, 1902. 

XI. 
JUDGE JOHN PERRINE, son of John and Anne Perrine, 
b. Nov. 7, 1798, "lived in Machaponix many years, from thence 
he moved to Spotswood. His education was acquired in the 
common school?. He became a local functionary in the settle- 
ment of estates, and was noted for the excellence of his judg- 
ment. He surveyed and laid out the town of So. Amboy, 
served in both branches of the Legislature with marked ability. 
He was elected Judge of the Court of Common Pleas at New 
Brunswick and presided with distinguished power. He was 
also engaged in mercantile business and operated mills, with 
marked success, for the production of snuff. In 1852 he pur- 
chased Bloomfield Hall and Mills (formerly owned by David 
Carnegie), where he spent the remainder of his life." He m. 
March 17, 1830, Sarah D. Appleget. The following obituary is 
from a contemporary paper: "We chronicle the death of Hon. 
John Perrine, one of the best known and widely influential 
citizens of Middlesex Ck>. The Judge^ at the time of his death, 
was in his eighty-sixth year, and had for the whole of his 



w 
J-^ 
o 
o 

M 

w 



w 
o 

n 

w 

o 



o 
o 

« 

o 

W 

i-( 
!^ 
W 

o 

o 
o 
u 







PERRINE FAMILIES 31 

long life maintained a standing among the foremost citizens 
of his county. He was a member of the legislature when 
character and ability were qualifications necessary for that 
position, and served for a number of years as Judge of the 
Middlesex bench. He was an honored vestryman in St. Pe- 
ter's chh. Of kindly disposition and dignified bearing, he was 
a marked example of the christian gentleman of the old school, 
and bore the weight of years with great vitality. His death 
comes as a shock to all his many friends. His wife d. abt 
twenty years ago." They had nine ch., Orlando, Adelaide, 
Thomas, Sarah, Anna d. young, John M. d. young, Harry C, 
Frances A., Disbrow A. d. young, John Baird, b. March 2, 1854, 
unm. 

(1) ORLANDO PERRINE, b. Dec. 17, 1830, m.July 26, 1864. 
Mary Virginia Skinner in St. Peter's chh. He was a member 
of the legislature in 1862; conducts a mercantile business. Ch.: 

(a) John Perrine, b. May 5, 1866, m. Nellie Chapman. (Ch.: 
Helen Virginia, b. Feb. 10, 1892; Emma Frances, b. Oct. 26, 
1898.) 

(b) Orlando Perrine^ Jr., b. Oct. 29, 1872; (c) Harry Clay 
Perrine, d. young. Mr. Perrine m. second Oct. 19, 1881, Mrs. Ger. 
trude Smith; one ch., (d) Sarah Adelaide, d. young. 

(2) ADELAIDE PERRINE, b. Nov. 8, 1832, m. Dec. 26, 
1854, in St. Peter's chh. George Cooper Stout. Ch.; (a) 
George Perrine Stout, b. Sept. 25, 1863; (b) Sarah Frances 
Stout, b. Feb. 29, 1868; (c) Carrie Adelaide Stout, b. Aug. 23, 
1873. They settled in Minn. abt. 1854 and reside at Lake City. 



32 PERRINE FAMILIES 

(3) THOMAS APPLEGET PERRINE, b. July 7, 1834, m. 
in St. Peter's ohh. Dec. 9, 1874, Mary Louise Ayres; residence, 
Bloomeld Hall. (v. illus.) Ch.: (a) Louise Ayres, b. Oct. 13, 
1875; (b) Thomas Francis, h. Apr. 10, 1879; (c) Helen Edith, 

b. March 1, 1882. 

(4) SARAH ANNA PERRINE, b. Mch. 4. 183G, m. in St. 

Peter's chh. June 13, 1860, John Lewis Parker, of N. Y. City. 
Ch.: (a) Frances, b. Mch. 21, 1861, d. young; (b) John Morti- 
mer, b. April 24, 1863; (c) Francis Mariotte, b. Feb. 16, 1866, 
m. Lillian Conover de Graw in Christ chh.. So. Amboy. Ch.: 
Francis, b. Jan. 27, 1884; (d) Theodore Bostwick, b. Oct. 8, 
1896; (e) Carrie Carlisle^ b. Sept. 27, 1868; (f) Ada, b. Feb. 14, 
1872, d. in infancy; (g) Clarence Stark, b. July 27, 1873; (h) 
Sarah Appleget, b. Nov. 8, 1875, d. young. 

(5) HARRY CLAY PERRINE, b. Mch. 6, 1843, m. Feb. 13, 
1868, in Christ chh.. So. Amboy, Emma Maria Fish. Ch.: 

(a) Harry Clay, Jr., b. March 8, 1869, m. Jane Leonard 

Atwater, of Broklyn^ N. Y., Nov. 16, 1898 (ch,, Emma LaRue, 

b. Dec. 18, 1899; Harry Clay, b. Dec. 29. 1901, d. in infancy; 

Charles Fish, d. young, 

H. C. PERRINE & SON operate an extensive pottery in So. 

Amboy and are engaged in mining. H. C, Perrine, Sr., is Pres. 

of the 1st National Bank. His home is beautifully located in 

So. Amboy (v. illustration), in view of the waters of Raritan 

Bay, where the "Caledonia" was wrecked. 

(6) FRANCES ADELAIDE PERRINE, b. Mch. 2, 1845. 
The indefatigable efforts of Miss Perrine in copying statistics, 
many x>f which were collected by her father, the late Judge 



w 

tr. 

d 

w 

n 

w 

o 



> 



w 

en 
O 

w 

a O 




PERRINE FAMILIES 33 

John Perrine, have contributed largely in establishing the 
Perrine and Anderson lineage. She resides in So. Amboy, N. J. 

XII. 
SARAH DAVISON APPLEGET, wife of Judge Perrine, was 
b. July 19, 1809, and was the dau. of Thomas and Sarah Baird 
Appleget, and gr. dau. of Anthony Appleget, who fought in the 
Revolution, and was killed in his own home by the Tories and 
"Pine Robbers." There is an old deed in the family conveying 
land from Jno. Watson to Thomas Appleget and acknowledged 
before Robert Hunter Morris. "The names of Thomas and 
Anthony have alternated in the Appleget family for many 
generations." Sarah Baird Appleget, wife of Thomas Appleget 
(parents of Mrs. Perrine) "lived to the age of one hundred 
and six years, in full possession of all her faculties until a 
few years prior ta her death. She was the dau. of Capt. 
Baird," who distinguished himself in loyal service in the Rev- 
olution"; he was a large land owner and a des. of Sir John 
Baird, one of "Cromwell's Ironsides," The old Baird home- 
stead burned to the ground; family records were consumed in 
the flames. Sarah Baird and Thomas Appleget were the par- 
ents of eight eh., Anthony, Lydia, Abigail, Baird, Sarah Davi- 
son, Disbrow, Thomas and John. 

" Thomas Appleget's Will " — A true copy. 

Bowes Rede. Register, 

In the name of GOD, Amen, this Sixteenth day of Novem- 
ber, Auno Dom. one Thousand seven hundred and seventy, 
17: 0, I, Thomas Appleget, Senior, of South Amboy, County of 



34 PERRINE I^AMltlES 

Middlesex & Province of New Jersey. Farmer: being weak 
in body, but of Perfect mind & memory, But Calling to mind 
the mortality of the Body, Do make and Ordain this my last 
Will & Testament, and do hereby make Null & Void all other 
Wills and Testaments by me heretofore made^ Ratifying al- 
lowing and confirming this & no Other to be my last Will 

& Testament. 

And in the first place I recommend my Soul into the oare 

of Almighty GOD, Expecting Eternal Life and Salvation by 
the Merits Of Jesus Christ the only Savior. And touching 
such Worldly Estate as God has given me in this life, I give, 
Bequeath, and dispose of It all in the following manner & 
form. And in the first place here, I give unto my well beloved 
wife Sarah Appleget, Two hundred Pounds Proc. money out 
of money due, and out of some part of my other personal 
estate to be paid unto her immediately after my decease by 
my Executor hereafter named, as her Dowry. Again I give 
Unto my eldest son, Gabriel Appleget, twenty acres of which 
t purchased of John Thorp Lying in MOn. Co. which I give 
to him and his heirs and assigns forever, that house wherein 
he now dwells near Cranbury Brook and one hundred and 
ten acres of land adjoining unto said house to be taken or 
measured off by a Line Parelel to Voorheis Line the West 
side of said Plantation which I give unto his heirs and as- 
signs forever. (Here follows the bequest to Ezeklel Appleget, 
which is omitted.) 

Again I give to my son Anthony Appleget all my Dwelling 
House and Plantation, Containing about Two Hundred acres 



PERRINB FAMILIES 35 

of Land, Together with all my movable estate on said prem- 
ises, after all my funeral charges and other just debts are 
paid out of said movable Estate. After further bequests he 
says: "I order the remainder of my lands to be Sold and 
out of the money arising from Such sales, I give Unto my 
dau. Sarah Appleget, one hundred pounds proc. money, and 
unto my gr. dau. (the dau. of said Sarah) twenty pounds proc. 
money. Again I give all the residue and remainder of the 
money arising from the sale of said Lands unto my said wife 
Sarah, Together with all residue and remainder of my movable 
Estate whatsoever not heretofore herein given. Lastly I make 
Ordain and appoint my said Youngest son Anthony Appleget 
alone the sole Executor of this my last Will & Testament 
Signed, Sealed, published pronounced and declared by said 
Thomas Appleget to be his Last Will and Testament in pres- 
ents of us. 

Thomas Appleget. [l. s.] 

Thomas MoRFotiD. 
Thomas Cox. 
Nat'l Fitz Randolph. 
Letters of Administration were granted and sealed by "His 

Excellency William Franklin, Esq'r, Gov, and Commander 
over His Majesty's Province of New Jersey and Territories 
thereon depending in America" to Anthony Appleget at Perth 
Amboy, Dec. 3, 1770. 

XIIL 
RICHARD STOUT, and wife, lineal ancestors of the ch. of 

Geo. C. and Adelaide Perrine Stout, were among the first set- 
tlers of Gravesend, L. I., and later "the most prominent of the 



8d PERRINE FAMILIES 

founders of Monmoutli Co., N. J. "He was one of the twelve 
named in the Monmouth Patent, Apr. 8, 1665, and became a 
permanent settler. He doubtless concluded with Sir Henry 
Hudson that "it was a very good land to fall in with, and a 
pleasant land to see," yet the first attempt of Mr. and Mrs. 
Stout 10 locate there "with other Holland Families" was un- 
successful, in consequence of Indian troubles; but this did not 
discourage their enterprising souls; the second attempt re- 
sulted favorably. Mr. Stout m. abt. 1622, PENELOPE VAN 
PRINCIS» of Holland. "To her," says Salter, "should the 
credit be given of the earliest efforts of the whites to settle 
in Monmouth Co." 

"Penelope Stout was born at Amsterdam, about the year 

1602; her father's name was Vanprincis; she and her first 
husband (whose name is not known) sailed for New York 
about the year 1620; the vessel was stranded at Sandy Hook; 
the crew got ashore and marched towards the said New York; 
but Penelope's (for that was her name) husband being hurt 
in the wreck, could not march with them; therefore he and 
his wife tarried in the woods; they had not been long in the 
place before the Indians killed them both (as they supposed) 
and stripped them to the skin; however, Penelope came to, 
though her skull was fractured, and her left shoulder so 
hacked, that she could never use that arm like the other; 
she was also cut acioss the abdomen, so that her bowels ap- 
pealed; these she kept '.n with her hand; she continued in 
this condition for seven days taking shelter in a hollow tree, 
and eating the excrescence of it; the seventh day she saw a 



PERRINE FAMILIES 37 

deer passing by with arrows sticking in it, and soon after two 
Indians appeared, whom she was glad to see, in hope they 
would put ber out of her misery; accordingly, one made to- 
ward her to knock her on the head, but the other, who was 
an elderly man, preventing him, and, throwing his matchcoat 
about her, carried her to his wigwam, and cured her of her 
wounds and bruises; after that he took her to New York, and 
made a present of her to her countrymen, viz., an Indian 
present, expecting ten times the value in return. It was in 
New York that one Richard Stout married her; he was a 
native of England and of good family; she was now in her 
22nd year and he in his 40th. She bore him seven sons and 
three daughters, viz., Jonathan (founder of Hopewell), John, 
Richard, James, Peter, David, Benjamin, Mary, Sarah, Alice; 
the daughters married into the families of the Bounds, Pikes, 
Throckmortons and Skeltons, and so lost the name of Stout; 
the sons married into the families of Bullen, Crawford, Ash- 
Ion, Traux, etc., and had many children. The mother lived 
to the age of 110 and saw her offspring multiplied into 502 in 
abouL. 88 years." (v, Benedict's Hist. Baptists.) 



38 PBRRINE FAMILIES 

XIV. 

PETER V. PERRINE (Henri), b. abt. 1700, d. 1780 (?). 
One authority claims his descent from Dan'l and Mar^ia Thorel 
Perrine, another from Henri, the refugee from La Rochelle, 
France. He settled, however, four miles from the Parish of 
Cranbury, and m. Margart Dey, b. 1702. "She d. at the age of 
94." Issue: Peter, Wm., Isaac ^ Henry, Elijah, Margaret, Sarah^ 
Lydia, Dan'l, Anna, James, Mary, John M., Elizabeth, Cathar- 
ine, Rebecca and David. 

CAPT. PETER PERRINE (Peter V.), b. Jan., 1737, date of 
will Sept. 1817. "Interment at Tennent." He m. 1st Sarah 
Scanlin. Issue: Margaret, Andrew^ Catharine, Mary, Lewis, 
Peter and Jane — twins^ Elizabeth, Enoch, Rebecca, Sarah, Ly- 
dia. The ch. m. into the families of Dey, Mellick, McKnight 
and Rue. Four dau's. m. into the Dey family 

XV. 

ANDREW PERRINE (Capt. Peter, Peter V., etc.), b. 1763, 
d. 1840, m. . Ch.: 

(1) SAMUEL PERRINE, b. 1792, a. 1845, was a deacon in 
the 1st Pres. chh. at Freehold many years." He m. Jane Griggs 
June, 1816. (Issue: Andrew, Elizabeth, b. 1819; Derrick, b 
1821; Mary D., b. 1824; Robt., b. 1826; Cornelia W., b. 1829; 
Lydia G., b. 1834.) 

(2) DaVID a. PERRINE, b. July, 1794, d. April 1, 1852, m. 
Mch., 1824, Gertrude Stultz. (Ch.: Sarah, b. 1825; Elizabeth, 
b. 1828; Sam'l, b. 1832; Craig, b. 1834; Charles D.. b. 1837: 



V 



PKRRINE FAMILIES 3d. 

Saml^ b. 1839; Robert Ford, b. 1842; "who was a soldier in the 
civil war and was killed in action at Cold Harbor." 

(3) THOMAS PERRINE, b. 1809, d. 1844. (4) REBECCA, 
b. 1812, d. 1838, m. Chab. Havens (one ch. d. young). 

XVI. 

ANDREW PERRINE (Sam'l, Andrew, Capt. Peter, etc.), 
b. 1817, d. Jan. 22, 1898, m. Feb. 22, 1844, Eleanor F., dau. 
James Craig, b. 1812, d. May, 1901. Ch. now living: Laura, 
Jane, Mary E. Mr. Perrine is elder of 1st Pres. chh. in Free- 
hold, N. J. 

XVII. 

WILLIAM PERRINE (Peter V., Henri), b. Nov. 28, 1743, 
m. Nov. 12, 1772, Hannah, dau. Geo. Mount, who was one of 
the "original purchasers and deputy to the first General As- 
sembly at Portland Point." (v. "Salter's Hist. Monmouth Co.") 
Mrs. Perrine "was an active, plump, little lady of great vivac- 
ity of thought," and quick at repartee. "Mr. Perrine was tall, 
erect, of iron nerve and strict consciousness, silent and delib- 
erate in manner. He fought in the battles of Monmouth, 
Princeton and Germantown." "June 27, 1778, the Hessians 
entered their dwelling and carried off everything edible and 
much of the provender stored in the granaries. Mrs, Perrine, 
with her ch. and black servants, went to the field and with 
their hands shelled grain for immediate use in the family." 
She d. Apr. 8, 1824. Mr. Perrine d. Nov. 25, 1820. Fifteen ch., 
three d. young. Those who married and left issue were: 



40 PERRINE FAMILIES 

(1) Annie Mount^ b. 1773, m. Israel Baldwin (ch., Richard, 
Mary). 

(2) Lydia, b. 1774, m. Thomas Baldwin, brother of Israel 
(ch., Wm. Jonathan, Keziah, Lydia.) 

(3) Matthias, b. 1775, m. Ann Knott in 1793. She d. 1859 
(ch., (a) Ann K., m. John Mason; (b) Eliza J., m. Joseph 
Fleming; (c) Gertrude K., m. John Shauck; (d) Margaret, m. 
John Van Derveer; (e) David K. Perrine, b. 1809, d. 1880, lived 
near Prospect Plains, m. 1st Elizabeth Tilton. She d. 1872 
(ch., Charlee, Elwood^ Mary). 

(4) Peter Perrine, b. 1777, d. 1845, m. Ann Duncan, settled 
in Lyons, N. Y., in 1804 (ch., Lydia, Margaret, Wm., Susan, 
Hannah M., George W. Perrine, who is a physician in Mil- 
waukee, Wis.). 

(5) John Perrine^ b. 1779, m. Elizabeth Riggs, d. in Cran- 
bury, N. J., 1844 (ch., Peter D., John, Wm., Abraham, Geo.). 

(6) Margaret M. Perrine, b. 1781, m. Major James Cook, of 
Hightstown, N. J., in 1800. Ch.: 

(a) Elizabeth, m. Morford Perrine, of Upper Freehold; 

(b) Mary, m. Wm. Barcalow, a merchant in Philadelphia. 

(c) Wm. Perrine Cook, who was grad. from U. S. Academy, 
West Point, with second honor. He served on government sur- 
veys, and was civil engineer on the C. and A. R. R. He m. Jan. 
1, 1825, Martha, dau. of Judge J. H. Walker and sister of R. J. 
Walker, Sec. of State under Pres. Polk^ and for twelve years 
U. S. Senator from Miss. Mrs. Cook was b. in Penn. in 1807. 
She was a journalist of merit, and conducted, during his ab- 
sence, the "Continental Monthly," edited by her bro., "who 



PERRINK FAMILIES « 

was entrusted by Pres. Lincoln with special missions." "She 
also translated the Life of Chopin from the original, and sev- 
eral Polish works, including those of the poet Krazinski." 
After Mr. Cook's death the Pres. of the C. and A. R. R. pre- 
sented her — in appreciation of Mr. Cook's valuable services — 
with a deed of a dwelling and $6,000 in R. R. bonds. (Ch., 
Eugene Brewster, and a dau.) 

(7) Daniel Pereine, b. 1784, m. Miss Hilman, "and lived in 
Henlopen, N. J. 

(8) Humphrey Mount Pereine, b. 1786, m. Fanny, dau. 
Moses Dodd, of Bloomeld, N. J. "He was a grad. from Vassar 
Hall, Princeton, 1810, Tutor in College and Pastor of Pres. 
chh. in Old Cheshire, Ct. He was tall and clerical in appear- 
ance and entertaining as a conversationalist." d. of a hem- 
orrhage of the lurgs while asleep. Ch.: 

(a) WilliGm LaRue, b. 1S13, m. Elizabeth Wright, of Bloom- 
5eld, N. J., "was grad. from Homeopathic Coll. of Physicians 
and practiced in Phila. (ch., Howland DeLand, an attorney at 
law, 120 Broadway, N. Y.; Bessie Clark, Wm. Humphrey and 
Augustus Woodruff. 

(b) Caroline, b. 1817, m. Marshall Warner of the N. Y. 
Legislature, (c) Ann Matilda, 

(d) Gertrude, b. 1820, m. Thomas Wells, Esq., Stockbridge, 
Mass., Oct., 1841; two ch. 

(9) Rebecca Perrine b. 1892, m. John McMichael of Hights- 
town, N. J. (Ch., James C„ Humphrey M., Ably, Lydia and 
William Perrine McMichael, who m. Sarah Schenck, and waa 



42 PERRINE FAMILIES 

associated with his cousin Gen. Cook in the West Line R. R. 
Was state treasurer of N. J., 1867-8, Twice elected mayor of 
Bordentown, N. J., app. to government office in Washington-, 
1879. Two ch., Lillie, who m. Wm. Squier, of Philadelphia, 
and Wm. P. McMichael, Jr., an attorney at law, Newark, N. J." 

(10 DR. WM. WILLIAMSON PERRINE, b. Dec. 31, 1793, 
at Cranbury, N. J. "He studied early under the tutelage of 
Prof. Campbell and his brother Humphrey." "United with 
the Pres. chh. during pastorate of G. S. Woodhull and contin- 
ued his studies under the pastor's instruction preparatory to 
a course of medicine with Dr. Piper of Penna." 

From an old Journal — rich in interesting experiences — kept 
by Dr. Perrine, a few extracts are here given, relative to a 
trip from Phila. to Cheshire, Ct.: "I am going all the way on 
horseback to visit brother Humphrey." "To New Brunswick 
first day's ride" — on the second to "Harlem and eight miles 
beyond." — "Called on Rev. Matthew LaRue Perrine, pastor of 
Spring St. chh., near Warick." — "This eve while at public 
table, Dr. Gordon, Surg. Gen. and grad. class 1813, came in 
and wished me to see his quarters in the surgeon-ship. He 
came from New London, Ct. — on his way to Phila." — "Arrived 
in New Haven, Apr. 20, 1814, with my good horse Finch, find 
brother ill." — "Apr. 21, Gen. Hull, elder in brother's chh., 
called and invited me to dine with him. I accepted, there were 
other guests, and a house full of daughters and gay young 
lady guests, who belong to the fashionable world." * * * 

This journal is continued until a year after his marriage. 



PERRINE FAMILIES 43 

which occurred Jan. 14, 1818, to Sarah Voorheis, of Blawden- 
burg. They had three dau's.: 

(1) Jane LaRue Perrine (Dr. Wm., etc.), b. Oct. 25, 1818, 
m. Sept. 25, 1835, Rev. John P. Mesick, of Catskill, N. Y., who 
was grad. from Rutger college. New Brunswick, 1834, and from 
Theological Seminary, 1837. Pastor of Ref. chh., Rochester, 
N. Y., and Somerville, N. J. Mr. Mesick was born in Guilder- 
land, Albany Co., N. Y., and was son of Peter T. and Ann 
Fryer Mesick. Mrs. Mesick wrote the letter from La Rochelle, 
France, copied in the introduction of this family genealogy. 
She d. Jan. 2, 1895. Two eh.: 

(a) Wm. Perrine Mesick, b. June, 1840. "Rec'd gold medal 
for English composition June, 1860; admitted to Philadelphia 
bar, 1866; m. Sarah, dau. J. H. Kay, Esq., of Phila, Dec. 13, 
1866; d. Jan. 15, 1888. (Ch., Hutchinson Kay, Wm. Perrine and 
Margaretta. ) 

(b) Annie Mary Mesick, b. Mch. 19, 1846, was grad. from 
Van Norman Institute, N. Y. City, June, 1865; m. John K. 
Gross, of Harrisburg, Pa.; b. June 15, 1845. He was grad. from 
Franklin and Marshall College. Resides in Harrisburg, Pa. 
(.Ch., Elsie Kunkel Gross, b. Mch. 20, 1875; John Kendrick 
Gross, b. Feb. 15, 1877; Jennie LaRue Perrine Gross, D. Feb. 
15, 1877; Margaretta Allison Gross, b. Aug. 19, 1881; Edward 
Gross, b. Oct. 11, 1891. Rev. John Fryer Mesick resides in 
York, Pa. 

(2) Margaretta Cook Perrine, (Dr. Wm., etc.), b. May 18, 
1822. was grad. from Rev. Dodge's School. "Harmony HalL" 



44 PERRINE FAMILIES 

1838; m. May 10, 1843, Joseph Allison, b. in Harrisburg, Pa., 
Aug. 31, 1819. She d. in Phila., April 8, 1901. 

Hon. Joseph Allison was admitted to the Phila. bar, 
Nov. 23, 1843. When only thirty-five years of age he was 
elected Judge of the Courts of Common Pleas in Philadelphia 
Co. In 1866 he was app. President Judge of this court, which 
position he held until his death, making a continuous service 
upon the Philadelphia bench of over forty-five years. June 25, 
1851, he rec'd the degree of A. M. from Princeton College; 
June 19, 1863, the University of N. Y. conferred on him the 
degree of LL.D., which latter degree was also conferred upon 
him by the U. of Penn. April 16, 1875. He was elected member 
of the Philadelphia Society, and Dec. 4, 1891, he was made 
President of the Board of Trustees of the Jefferson Med. Coll. 
of Phila., Penn. Ch. b. in Phila., Penn.: Mary Perrine, Will- 
iam Henderson, b. Nov, 19, 1852, d. April 10, 1900; Perrine, b. 
July 26, 1858, d. Nov. 3, 1874. 

Mary Perrine Allison, dau. of Judge and Margaretta 
Perrine Allison, b. Feb. 25, 1844 (v. "Allison Families"), m. 
Christian Kneass, who served in the 8th Penn. Cavalry in the 
civil war. He was a prominent member of the Phila. bar, and 
served with ability in the State Legislature. His father, Horn 
R. Kneass, was b. in Phila., April 10, 1813, d. Dec. 12, 1861; he 
m. Sarah Emerson, dau. of Hon. Nicholas G. and Sarah B. 
Williamson (see "Kneass Lineage"). Ch,, Joseph Allison 
Kneass. b. in Phila., Oct. 29, 1868; William Perrine Kneass, 
b. Oct. 22, 1869, 



PBRRINE FAMILIES 45 

The third dau. of Dr. Wm. and Sarah Voorheis Perrine was 
Mary Frelinguysen, who d. young. 

XVIII. 

JOHN PERRINE (John, Henri), b. Oct. 20, 1722, m. June 
3, 1755, Mary Rue; bap. in Tennant chh., Jan. 28, 1733; d. Apr. 
18, 1824; buried in Tennant cemetery. Mr. Perrine was asso- 
ciated with his brother Joseph as original owners of Sgots- 
wood. He fought in the patriot army of the Revolution, and 
was one of the oflScers of St. Peter's chh.; d. Apr. 26, 1804; is 
buried in "Old Story." (The name of John has been perpetu- 
ated through six consecutive generations of Perrines.) Their 
ch., (a) Ann, b. 1757, m. Wm. Johnson (ch., Wm., m. Lydia, 
dau. of David Baird*; Catharine, m. Wm. Gasken) ; (b) John 
Perrine, b. 1762; (c) Rebecca, b. 1759, m. John Rue (ch., Jos- 
eph, Isaac, John.) 

XIX. 

MAJOR JOHN PERRINE (John, John, Henri), b. Mch. 30, 
1762, d. Nov. 17, 1848. "He served in the patriot army in the 



, *John Baird came from Scotland to New Jersey abt. 1683, 
and settled in Monmouth Co., where, according to tradition, he 
met Mary Hall in the forest, and, as it was a case of love at 
first sight, he proposed in original fashion. John was a 
Quaker, and exclaimed, "If thou wilt marry me, say yea; if 
thou v/ilt not, say nay." There was evidently no alternative, 
and she meekly assented. They were the progenitors of the 
Baird family in New Jersey. The inscription on his tombstone 
in old Toponemus says he died "April, 1755, age about 90 yrs., 
and of honest character." Capt. David Baird of Revolutionary 
fame m. Oct. 27, 1774, Sarah Compton. 



46 PERRINE FAMILIES 

battles of Monmouth, Princeton and Germantown. He was 
tall and of a fine and commanding appearance." He owned 
a large tract of land near Tennant chh.; m, 1st Ann, dau. of 
David and Catharine Barclay Stout; Major Perrine m. 2nd 
Catharine, dau. John and Anna Anderson Perrine. Ch. of 
Major John and Ann Stout Perrine: 

(1) John Perrine, (Maor, John, etc.), b. July 2^,, 1782, 
d. Aug. 26, 1847, m. Sarah, dau. Allison Ely, b. 1785, d. 1862< 
Both are buried at Perrinesville, N. J. Ch., Allison E., b. 1805, 
d. 1881, m. Miss Patterson; Eleanor T., John Rue^ Lewis C, 
Sarah A., James A. 

(2) David Perrine (Maj. John), b. Jan. 10, 1784, d. Aug. 4, 
1843, m. Phebe, dau. Capt. David and Lydia Tapstcott Baird, 
b. Nov., 1790, d. Dec. 11, 1855. They "kept tavern in Hights- 
town. Upper Freehold and Clarksburg, N. J." Both are buried 
at Perrinesville, N. J. Ch., Lydia, John, Mary^ David Clark, 
Alfred, Rei Baird, Deborah E., De LaFayette, Caroline, 
Charles, Edwin A. 8., Margaret C. 

(3) William I. Perrine (Maor John), b. 1786, m, 
Sarah Job. (Ch., Chas., John J.^ Wm. H., David M., Redford, 
Anne^ Lewis, Catharine, George, Phebe, Mary.) 

(4) Lewis Perrine, b. 1788, d. 1837, m. Deborah Ely; no ch. 
(5) Mary, d. 1823. 

(6) Enoch Perrine (Major John), b. 1801, d. 1856, m, 
Dec. 8, 1823, Mary Ely, b. 1806, d. 1861, "Proof of will 1861." 
(Ch., Edmond, Saml, Abijah, Enoch, Thomas. Wm.. D., Mary 
A.^ Catharine.) 



PBRRINE FAMIIvIES 47 

{7) Catharine Perrine (Maj. John), b. 1799, d. May 

30, 1886, m. Enoch Allen. Ch., Mary A., who m. Matthew Rue 
and had son Allen Rue (who m. Phebe, dau. of Alfred Perrine, 
son of David). 

(8) Jessie and (9) Barclay, d. young. 

Ch. of John Perrine (Major John, etc.) and Sarah Ely 
Perrine who left issue: 

(1) Barclay, m. Theodosia . (Ch., John B. He m. 2nd 

Mary Bampton, ch., Mary.) 

(2) John Rue Perrine (John, Major John), b. Jan. 27, 
1812, d. Feb. 27, 1896. He m. Mch. 10, 1842, Jane Van Dorn, b. 
Jan. 14, 1819. Ch., Catharine P. <who m. Oct. 27, 1887, W. M. 
K. Reckless), Wm. and John. Mr. and Mrs, Perrine, with 
their two sons, are buried in Freehold cemetery. 

(3) Gen. Lewis Perrine (John, Major John), b. Sept. 
1815, in Freehold, N. J., d. Sept. 24, 1889, m. Anna, dau. James 
and Anna, Pratt. Her gr. father, Henry Pratt, was formerly 
owner of what is now Fairmount Park, Philadelphia. She d. 
1889s Mr, Perrine was app. Brig. Gen. in 1855, was member of 
military staff during the civil war; Major. Gen. 1865, which 
office he held until his death. Their ch.: 

(a) Lewis Perrine (m. Dec. 5, 1883, in Washington, D, C, 
Harriet A,, dau. Major John Slack. Ch., Rachel S. and Mary, 
^ho m. Mr. Bell; ch., Anne Bell.) 

(b) Capt. Henry Pratt Perrine, 6th U. S. A. Cav- 
alry, Ass't Adj. Gen. N. J., 1894; (m. Jan 11, 1888, Louise, dau. 
Judge E. W. Scudder; ch., Henry ^ Lewis, Mary L.) 



48 PERRINB FAMILIES 

(4) Sarah A. Pebrine^ m. John T. Mills. She d. Dec. 27, 
1841, aged 23 years. (One ch., 8arah A., who m. Richard 
Bampton.) 

(5) James A. Pebrine, b. Jan. 11, 1821, m. Dec. 26, 1850, 
Rebecca, dau. Aaron R. and Hannah Van Derveer Combs. Ch., 
Aaron, d. young; Annie Pratt Perrine, b. 1855; Matilda B., b. 
1860; Frederick Auten Combs Perrine, b. Aug. 25, 1862, m. in 
1900 Lizzie Chamberlain, and was app. in 1893 Prof, of Elec- 
trical Engineering in U. of Calif, at Palo Alto. 

XX. 

Ch. of WILLIAM I. PERRINE (Major John, etc.) and 
Sarah Jobs: (1) Charles, m. twice, died 1895, no living issue. 
(2) John J., d. 1900. (3) David M., b. Dec. 25, 1812, d. Mch., 
1895, m. Martha Ives (ch., Charles, who m. Susan Mortimer, 
and Willard, d. 1897). (4) Bedford, b. 1825. (5) Ann, m. 
John W. Davis. (6) Lewis, d. 1880 in N. Y. (wife Euphemia). 
(7) Catharine, m. Mr. Johnson. (8) George B.^ b. 1834, d. 1900, 

m. Margaret , "resides near Union Valley"; ch., Runey 

D., Gertrude A., m. Oct. 18, 1876, Forman H. Dey. (9) Phebe. 
(10) Mary, m. John Fisher (en., Mary H. and Anne Fisher). 

XXI. 

Ch. of ENOCH PERRINE (Major John) and Mary Ely, 

(1) Edmond, b. 1828, d. at Mill Bridge 1878. He m. 1855 
Lavinia Abrams. She d. 1886. Ch., Willia7)i A., Frank H.^ 
Mary M., Ellis F., Lidie A., Sam'l E.^ Annie, Walter A. 

(2) Sam'l, d. Feb. 26, 1898. 



PKRRINE FAMILIES 49 

(3) Abijah, b. 1835, m. 1st Rebecca Rue, b. 1843, d. 1873. 
He m. 2nd Amanda Davison. Ch., Mamie. 

(4) Enoch, Jr., b. 1836, m. Mary, dau. Blisha Jewell. (Ch., 
Emma J., Isabella, Wm. J., Catharine H., Thomas. E.) 

(5) Thomas Ely Perrine^ b. 1840, m. 1871 Hattie, dau. 
Joseph Magee. (Ch., Luella, Joseph M., Sam'l E., Mary E.). 

(6) William D. Perrine, b. 1842, m. in Cranbury, N. J., 
Jan. 26, 1871, Matilda, dau. Joseph Ely. (Ch., Sam'l E., El- 
mer, Wm. Clarence.) 

(7) Mary Ann Perrine, b. 1844, d. 1892; m. 1st E. W. Rock- 
fellow (ch.. Nelson P.) She m. 2nd John A. Travis (ch., Sam'l.) 

XXII. 

Ch. of DAVID PEJRRINE (Major John) and wife, Lydia T. 
Baird: (1) Lydia A.^ m. Wm. Snowhill (ch., Danl, David and 
Elizabeth). (2) John^ b. 1811, d. 1892, m. Mary M. Mount; no 
issue. 

(3) David Clark Perrine, b. Oct. 20, 1816, d. July 6, 
1888, m. Feb. 5, 1851, Hannah Matilda Van Derveer. She was 
b. June 4, 1829, d. Mch. 15, 1900. Their ch., David, Wm., John 
R., Mary C. and Arthur D. 

David Van Derveer Perrine, their eldest son, b. May 
5, 1853, was grad. from Princeton College, and is proprie- 
tor of an extensive mercantile business in Freehold, N. J. He 
m. Nov. 29, 1900, Miss Elizabeth WyckofC Conover, b. Aug. 27, 
1857, dau. of Elias and Mary A. Wyckoff Conover. 

Mr. D. V. Perrine is des. maternally from Tunis Vander- 
veer, whose father, Domincus, was an early and important 



50 PERRINE FAMILIES 

settler in the Raritan Valley. His father, Cornelius Jansse* 
Vanderveer, emigrated to America from Alackmarr, North Hol- 
land, 1659. 

(4) Alfred Perrine. b. Sept. 14, 1819, d. Dec. 14, 1879, 
m. Elizabeth C. More, b. Dec. 20, 1824, d. Mch. 29, 1899. Ch., 
Mary M. (m. Aug. 9, 1888, C. Fuller Perrine.) 

(5) Deborah Ely Perrine, d. 1S93. 

(6) Caroline Perrine, b. Feb. 13, 1826, d. Apr. 22, 1861, m. 
Jan. 11, 1844, Gilbert Woodhull Mount, b. Oct. 11, 1821. (He is 
bro. of Mrs. Jno. D. Perrine and son of Peter Mount.) Their 
ch., Augustus R., b. 1845; 8arah M., b. 1847; Wm. A., b. 1849; 
Charles M., b. 1850; Adelaide M., b. 1853, m. Charles Meyers; 
^aiu'l M.^ b. 1855, m. Livonia Miller; Maria P., b. 1858, m. Apr. 
26 John Nelson Woodhull, of Newark. N. J. 

(7) Charles Perrine, m. Maria Mattock, no issue. (8) 
Edwin A. S, Perrine, d. 1881. (9) Margaret Cook Perrrine, 
b. Jure 8. 1835, m. James Bowne, (ch., Charles, Lulu, Alfred). 

XXIII. 

Joseph Perrine (Joseph, John, Henri), b. Feb. 5, 
1774 (?), m. Mary, dan. Peter V. Perrine, b. July, 1765, d. 
June, 185". Ch.: 



* The Vander Veer family still occupy — and cultivate the 
farm on which their ancestor settled in 1659, in Flatbush. For 
valuable references in this and other Holland families, as well 
as social customs in colonial times, the reader is referred to 
"The Social Hist-ory of Flatbush," by Gertrude Lefferts Van- 
derbilt; D. Appieton & Co., N. T., Publishers. 



PERRINE FAMILIES 61 

(1) Robert Perrine, b. Mch. 7, 1790, d. Jitly 14, 1868, 
buried in Tennant chh.-yard. He m. June 25, 1817, Elizabeth 
English McChesney, b. Jan. 22, 1792, d. Apr. 1, 1849. Ch.: 

(a) John McChesi#:y, b. April, 1818, who m. Oct. 30, 1844, 
Catharine, dau. of Harmanius Lansing, of Albany, N. Y. Ch., 
H. Lansing, b. 1846; GTias. E., b. 1853; Jane, b. 1855; Elizabeth, 
b. 1857. 

(b) Joseph Perrine, b. 1823, was a soldier in the civil war, 
Co. A, N. J. Vols. He m. Catharine Portwine. Ch., Abraham 
L., who m. in 1892 Ada, dau. Forman Reid; their ch., Edna, h. 
1893; Lucy^ b. 1895. 

(c) Simon Van Wickle Perrine, b. 1826, m. 1852 Anne 
Lane; their ch., Wm. Augustus, b. 1853; Elizabeth McC, h. 
1855; Ella McC, b. 1858; Annie Laurie, b. 1859; Mary L., b. 
l%^o\ Sarah McC, b. 1868; Edward L., b. 1862, d. 1899. 

(d) Eleanor B. Perrine, b. 1824, m. Wm, Cas«. 

(e) Charles, b. 1830. 

(f) Gilbert Woodhull Perrine, b. 1832, killed Nov. 4, 1865, 
at Freehold, N. J. He m. Feb. 4, 1855, Martha S. Robertson; 
their ch., David, Thomas A. (who m. Annie Perrine and had 
two dau.), Margaret L. and Gilbert Woodhull Perrine, Jr., b. 
1865, who m. Mary, dau. Ely Clinton (ch., Mary and Gilbert 

W.) 

(2) Sarah Perrine, b. Nov. 29, 1791, m. Mr. Dey. 

(3) Joseph Perrine, b. Aug. 5, 1796, settled in Western N.Y. 

(4) Peter Perrine, b. Apr. 22, 1794, Root, N. Y., m. Ann 
Carson. (Ch,, Sarah, m, Joseph Dey; Caroline, m. Chas. M. 
Perrine, of Hightstown, N. J.; Charlotte, m, De Witt Gibson; 



52 PERRINE FAMILIES 

Mary, m. Mr. Van Volkenburg; Enoch, a soldier in the civil 
war, buried at Soldiers' Home, Washington, D. C; Jonas, a 
widower, living in Plainfield, Wis.; Edith and Isabelle). 

(5) Enoch Perrine, b. 1799, m. Ann Carson (?); (6) 
Margaret Perrine, b. 1862, m. Isaac Walter. 

(7) John Perrine, b. 1704 in Root, N. Y., d. Jan. 13, 
1893. He lived at Oshkosh and d. at Ripon, Wis. He m. Eliz- 
abeth DeGraw. (Ch., Mrs. David BeeJ)e of Neb.; Mrs. J. S. 
Martin, Margaret and Louise of Ripon, Wis., and Enoch Per- 
rine, Battle Creek, Mich. 

XXIV. 

Wm. Augustus Perrine, (Sinon V., Robt., Joseph, John, 
Henri), b. 1853, m. Annie Conk. (Ch.^ Carrie Imogene, b. July 
23, 1876; Louise Lansing, b. Sept. 23, 1877; Wm. Everett, b. 
July 22, 1879; Margaret Isabel, b. Feb. 2, 1882; Lida May, b. 
Apr. 23, 1884; Georgianna C, b. Sept. 10, 1887; Edith Lillian, 
b. July 29, 1890; Anna Lane, b. Oct. 10, 1892; Jessie Lane, b. 
Dec. 24, 1895; Mervyn Wade, b. May 18, 1899. 

XXV. 

William Perrine (John, Henri), b. 1740, m. in 1765. Ch.: 

(1) William, Jr., m. Elizabeth . (Ch., Hannah, 

Margaret.) 

(2) Matthew, b. Nov. 6, 1767, d. Sept. 28, 1824, m. June 12, 
1798, Hannah Morford, b. 1770, d. 1849. Ch., Thomas Morford 
Perrine, b. 1799, d. 1874, who was Assemblyman from Mon- 
mouth, and m. Feb. 21, 1821, Eleanor, dau. Gen. Cooke. Issue 



PBRRINE FAMILIES 53 

of this marriage: (a) Matthew, b. Jan. 4, 1831, d. Dec. 27, 1898, 
m, Dec. 31, 1857, Cornelia, dau. Peter Bergen, b, 1835 (ch., 
Hanhah Virginia, b, 1859; Thomas Morford, b. 1861, d. 1892 in 
Philadelphia, (b) Mary Blanche, b. 1863. (c) Echvard Bergen, b. 
1868. (d) Ellen Tenhrook, b. 1870, m. Dec. 15, 1892, William 
Miller, of Philadelphia. 

(3) John. (4) Daniel. (5) Catherine. (6) Rebecca. 

XXVI. 

HENRY PERRINE (Henri), b. 1713, d. abt. 1771, m. . 



Ch., Henry, b. 1730; William,* b. 1744, d. in Wheeling, Va.; 
three ch. by three wives, and James (?), b. 1752, and John, b. 
1760. 

XXVII. 

Henry PerRine (Henry, Henri), b. July 23, 1730, at 
Freehold, d. in 1818 at Auburn, N. Y. He was "of medium 
stature, round slightly florid face, dar^ full blue eyes and 
dark hair, wore small clothes and knee buckles." "Owned 
800 acres of land in what is now Middlesex Point." The battle 
of Monmouth "was fought in his one hundred acre field of 



* Margaret Perrin m. Chas. Smith of Va.; their son Perriii 
was the gr.-father of Chas. Pefrine Smith, of Trenton, N. J. 
A family tradition connects Margaret with the old Huguenot 
family in Va." She may have been a sister of Wm. Perrine. 

A widow of a Perrin m. Sam'l, bro. of Geo. Washington. 
Perindo, gr.-dau. of the eighth Lord Fairfax, m. Perrin Wash- 
ington, who was presumably son of Sam'l Washington, (v. 
Hist. Fairfax Co.) 



54 PERRINE FAMINES 

barley; seven cannon balls went through his house." He m. 
Abigal, dau. Joseph and Sarah LaRue, in 1757. Ch., John, 
Lewis; Joseph, d. a bachelor; Matthew LaRue; Sarah, b. 1822, 
m. Ira Condit, D. D., of New Brunswick, who was a disciple 
of John Knox (ch., Sarah, m. Mr. Morrell) ; Lydia, b. 1767, m. 
Rev. John Clark or Carle, of New Brunswick; Mary, b. 1769, 
m. Rev. Wm. Sloan, of Essex, June. 1796; Rebecca,, m. Mr. 
Ogden, or Osborne. 

XXVIII. 

John Perrine (Henry, Henri), b. at Freehold, N. J., 
July 22, 1760, d. July 3, 1803. He was a merchant in that 
town and migrated to Lyons, N. Y., 1798, m. April, 1781, Cath- 
arine, dau. Judge D. W. and Eleanor Schuyler Williamson 
(and gr.-dau. Philip Schuyler of "Rhode Hall") Their ch.: 

(1) Eleanor W., b. 1784, m. May 7, 1805, Judge John Cooper 
(ch., John G. Cooper, of Freehold). (2) Henry, b. 1786. (3) 
David W., b. 1789, d. aged 95 years, "a veteran of the war of 
1812," m. Margaret (ch., Charles). (4) Abigal LaRue, b. 1787. 
John Pebbine m. 2nd Mary Ely. Ch.: (1) Wm. Ely, b. 1794, 
m. Mary Thompson. (2) John, b. Jan. 17, 180o, m. Mary Hib- 
bits; (ch., Delia, who was a nurse of high repute in the Civil 
War, m. "War Gov." Lewis Harvey of Wis. ; Irene, m. Mr. Pear- 
son; Mary, m. N. M. Sampson, three dau.); Eliza, m. W. Saw- 
yer; Ellen, m. Mr. Pearson, bro. to her sister's husband; Hen- 
rietta J., m. J. C. Couover, of Beloit, Vvis.; John, m. 2nd Anna 
(ch., Frances, m. Rev. W. Breckenridge; ch., Louis. (3) 



PBRRINB FAMILIES 55 

Catharine, b. 1796, m. John Ballard. (4) Phehe, m, Dan'l Bar- 
clay. (5) Eliza. (6) Ira G. Perrine, b. 1811, d. 1868, m. a 
Baptist Missionary. (7) Mary, m; Mr. Thornton; she d. in 
Ann Arbor, Mich., 1831. 

John Perrine, father of the above family, "was Sergt. in 
the Patriot army, and fought side by side in the battle of Mon- 
mouth with his bro. Louis — both under age — on the farm of 
their father. John was taken prisoner, and though but a boy 
of eighteen, would give no information concerning the Amer- 
ican army." In later years he removed to Lyons, N. Y., where 
he owned six hundred acres of land, and was an enterprising 
and successful pioneer. Love of home and family were apart 
of his many virtues. He d. Dec, 1831, in Jackson Cto., Mich. 

XXIX. 

Louis Perrine (Henry, Henri), b. abt. 1750, was a soldier 
in the Patriot army, d. 1804, m. June 19, 1816, Mary Woolsey, 
b. 1759, d. 1804, buried in Tennant chh.-yd. (Ch., Woolsey, 
Hannah, Abbey, Mary Lewis.) 

Matthew La Rue Perrine, D.D. (Henry, Henri), m. 
Ann Thompson, no ch. He was an eminent minister of the 
gospel, a beloved and honored theological Prof, at Auburn. He 
educated several nieces and nephews. 

XXX. 

David Williamson Perrine (John, Henry, Henri), b. in 
Feehold, N. J., Dec. 17, 1789, d. in Centralia, Ills., Nov. 6, 1882, 
aged 96 yrs. He wa^-s a soldier in the war of 1812, a pit)neer in 



66 PERRINE FAMILIES 

Lyons, N. Y., "where he was engaged in canal building, having 
contracts on both Erie and Miami csLiials," and later "assisted 
in laying out the city of Milwaukee, Wis." "He was a godly 
man and beloved by all who linaw him.*' The record of his 
progressive and exalted life is worthy of emulation, for, like 
his worthy forbears^ he lived and died a soldier of the cross, 
having on the whole armor of God. He m. 1st Margaret D. 
Reed; she d. Apr. 7, 1824. Their ch., Charles, Margaret, b. 
1817, d. 1895; Catharine, b. 1819, d. 1901, and George Hanson. 

Charles Pereine (David, John, etc.), b. Aug. 20, 1814, at 
Lyons, N. Y., m. Mar. 10, 1836, Lucinda Adaline Whitehead. 
Settled in Ripley Co., Ind., where he was an extensive fruit 
and hop grower. The family moved later to Centralia, Ills. 
Mr. Perrine was an honored deacon in the Baptist chh. His 
home — "Prospect Hill Farm" — was the heatiquarters for re- 
ligious and political leaders; such men as Judge Gresham, 
Gen. Spooner and Gen. Kimball Were frequent guests. He d. 
in Centralia, Nov. 6, 1882. Mrs. Perrine d. in Chicago at the 
home of her dau., Mar. 11, 1898. Their ch.: 

(1) David Williamson, b. Dec. 31, 1836, enlisted in the 
Union army and d. in Vicksburg, Miss., Feb. 27, 1863. He m. 
Catharine Sulivane. Issue, Flora Adaline, b. Aug. 24, 1857; m. 
Mr. Stevenson, res. in Dubuque, la; Emma Frances, b. May 4, 
1862, m. her sister's husband's bro., and lives in Clinton, la. 

(2) Mary Juua» b. July 15, 1839, res. on the old homestead. 

(3) Richard Moon, b. June 13, 1841, m. Josephine Johnson, 
Jssue, Linden La Rue Perrine, "a successful business man in 



PERRINK FAMILIES 57 

Spokane, Wash."; Jessie Perrine, m. Edward Berger, Portland, 
Ore., and Edna Lee Perrine, m. Mr. Featherstone, of Balalock, 
Spokane. 

(4) Margaret Catharine Perrine, b. June 10, 1843, d. at 
her home in Chicago, Apr. 15, 1898. She m. Oct. 31, 1882, Col. 
N. A. Reed, son of Nathan A. Reed, D.D. ( "Col. Reed is a jour- 
nalist of wide repute and a soldier with a record for courage 
and ability.") Before her marriage to Col. Reed — who was at 
that period managing editor of the Chicago Dally News — Miss 
Perrine, with Mrs. J. S. Beveridge and Mrs. John A. Logan, 
organized the Ills. Industrial School for Girls. At the time of 
her death she was Vice-Pres. of the Ills. Woman's Press Ass'n, 
Chicago Woman's Press, and associate editor of the "Banner 
of Gold." "She was her husband's partner and comrade," re- 
served in manner, and "a most exemplary Christian in her 
conduct and spirit, and one of the devoutest of wives." She 
was an active member of La Salle Ave. Bap. chh. The follow- 
ing excerpts are culled from the many tributes to her memory: 
"A nobler woman we have never known. Her life was a 
constant ministration to the suffering; her heart was the 
cross to which the sorrowful hopefully turned; her Christian 
smile lighted dark places. Gentle, sublime, patient, she seemed 
to bear the heart-burdens of others with an inspired spirit 
She taught the dying how to live, and the living how to die." 
— The Press Club of Chicago, 

Opie Reed, P. E. Johnson, Chas. P. Blakely, 

Committee. 



58 PERRINE FAMILIES 

"Hers was a life of self-sacrificing devotion," "So full of 
good deeds, so pitiful, so helpful to those needing the help and 
pity of the stronger!" 

"The world neded her * * * but she is at rest with the 
beloved mother, from whom her separation was but brief." 

(5) Linden La Rue Perkine, b. Aug. 5, 1847, m. Mary D. 
Weeks; she d. July 81, 1901; no ch. 

(6> Ida MyrtIlla, b. June 23, 1859, d. in Chicago, Aug. 6, 
189L 

(7) Eliza A., and (8) Flora A., d. young. 

XXXI. 

George Hanson Perrine (David, John, etc.), b. Nov. 11, 
1821, in Lyons, N. Y., d. in Centralia, Ills., June 25, 1901. "For 
twenty years he was a stock-farmer in Greensburg, Ind., 
moved to Centralia in 1,867, and followed fruit growing. He 
was an honored member of the Baptist chh., and beloved and 
respected by all who knew him." He m. 1st Nancy J. Mills, b, 
Oct. 23, 1825, d. May 15, 1847. Ch.: 

(1) Cyrus Mills Perrine, b. Dec. 27, 1844, at Sunmans, 
Ind., m. Matilda Parkin. He is a fruit grower and dealer, in 
Fairfield, Ills. Five ch,, names not received. 

Geo, H, Perrine m. 2nd. Rosetta L, Aldeu, b. May 12, 1827, 
by whom he had the following ch,, b. in Greensburg, Ind.: 

(1) David Greenleaf Perrine, b. Jan. 5, 1850, was grad. 
University of Chicago, d, April, 1889, 

(2) Emily Caroline Perrine, b, Feb. 9, 1852; res, at old 
homestead, Centralia. 



PERRINE FAMIUKS 59 

(3) Chapxes Thomas Perrine, b. April 21, 185/, m. Belle J. 
Duff, of Washington, la. He is a fruit grower in Centralia, 
and with his brother owns the "Fairview" fruit farms. 

(4) Samuel Alden Perrine, b. Feb. 19, 1859, m, Rosa Lamb, 
of Davenport. la. He was grad. from University of Chicago 
and Morgan Park Theo. Sem.; was sent by the Am. Baptist 
Miss. Union as missionary to India; is now located at Impur, 
Naga Hills, Assam, where their son, Linden La Rue, was b. 
Nov. 28, 1895. 

(5) Wm. Schuyler Perrine, b. July 4, 1862, m. Genevieve 
Frazier, of Centralia. Issue, Schuyler Alden, b. Aug. 16, 1897, 
and David Bates, b. Oct. 21. 1899. Mr. Perrine attended the 
Chicago and Boston Universities, and is now a fruit grower 
In Centralia, Ills. 

(6) Cora Belle Perrine, b. Aug. 3, 1866, attended old Uni- 
versity Chicago, was grad. from Wellesley College; now librar- 
ian in University Library, Chicago. 

xxxn. 

Henry Perrine (son of John and Catharine Williamson 
Perrine). b. 1786, m. Apr. 3, 1807. Esther Gilbert, b. in Salem 
Wash. Co., N. Y.. June 24, 1792. Mr. and Mrs. Perrine were 
leading pioneers in Jackson Co., Mich., settling in Sandstone 
m 1831 on land bought from government, and were among the 
fast to establish Christian civilization in the new state The 
homestead has been almost continually in possession of the 
'amny, and is now known as the Dearing Home. (v. illustra- 
tion.) Their ch., Eleanor W., John, Rue, David W., Sol C 



60 PERRINE FAMILIES 

Jacol) Mg., Catharine C, Wm. Henry, Collin H., AM La Rue, 
Ada L., George C. 

The Pioneers. 

By Aha La Rue Perrine Bearing. 

Sandstone, loved stream of our childhood. 

Around thee, weird memories throng, 
We list, the wild voice of the wilderness, 

Above treetops, the Great Spirit song< 

Again the deep drum of the partridge. 

The locust voice, shrill and so clear. 
At night the wild clamor of wolves, 

At morn — see the bounding of deer. 

At night, by the willows the camp-fires 

Of red men who came not to stay, 
Who passed with the dews of the morning 

In silence, in trail far away. 

At morn, a bright bevy of children, 

All armed with a basket or pail, 
In gladness, across the free landscape. 

We are marching to school in the traiL 

Again, I see the log school house, 

Its desk, its chimney and door; 
The three long encircling benches. 

That rocked on its uneven floor. 

It's night—the fireplace is lighted. 

The benches are filling — and then, 
On the walls, in tin holders are hangings 

Candles lighting the faces of men .; 



PERRINE FAMILIES 61 

Who made towns, laid roads, built causeways — 

Undaunted, these brave sons of toil 
Made laws — planned the future together, 

And wrested their bread from the soil. 

In patience, with five j'^oke of oxen. 

Slowly combat the unbroken sward, 
Made fences — from seed grew the orchard; 

Made homes — its delight their reward. 

Still a few by their fireside linger, 

All Hail! to that poineer band, 
Who beat back the voice of the Wilderness, 

And gave us this blossoming land. 

— Courtesy of David M. Bearing, Jackson, Michigan. 

Eleanor Williamson Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. in 
Galen, N. Y., May 13, 1808. She lived to the advanced age of 
eighty-five, retaining all her faculties till a few days prior to 
her death, which occurred May 29, 1895. She m. Oct. 4, 1^62, 
Peleg Pettys, b. in Galen, N. Y., Aug. 11, 1811. As a man he 
possessed great physical strength, allied to an ambitious na- 
ture "He always ate sparingly of meat" and retained his youth- 
ful vigor to a bright and cheerful old age. He d. Mch. 29, 1895. 
They had ten ch.: 

(1) Mary Ann, b. in Galen, N. Y., July 30, 1833, d. Feb. 20, 
1891, m. De Wildon Philips, Oct. 12, 1856. Issue, Howard De 
Wildon, b. in Mattawan, Mich., April 9, 1863, d. Dec, 1888. 

(2) Catharine Cooper, b. in Galen, July 15, 1835, m. Charles 
Harthrop, Sept. 1, 1855. Issue, Charles Alison, b. in Mattawan, 



62 PERRINE FAMILIES 

June 30, 1856, m. Rose Rocherville (ch., Carl, Burt, Helen, 
Elmer and Alison). 

(3) Sydney La Rue, and (4) James Henry, d. unm. 

C5) Esther Elvira, b. in Galen, July 27, 1841, m. Oct., 1879, 
P. D, Porter, a teacher in Visolia, Calif. 

(6) Wm. Henry, and (7) Delos, d. young. 

(8) Harriet Eleanor, b. Feb. 9, 1846, in Sandstone, Mich., 
d. Feb. 9, 1879, in Rose City, Mich. She m. Sept., 1863, Col- 
lins Duane Griffith. Ch.: (a) Lucia Luella, m. Elmer Strow 
(ch., Collins Duane, b. Mch. 28, 1895; Monford Petty s, b. Aug. 
15, 1896; Mary Eleanor, b. Mch. 17, 1898). (b) Sydney Lome, 
m. Maggie Brown (ch., Collins Duane, b. Jan. 1, 1898). 

(9) Eva La Rite Pettys, b. May 6, 1850, res. in Kalama- 
zoo, Mich. 

(10) Ada Lucinda, b. May 6, 1850 — twin of Eva — m. John 
Turnbull. Ch.: (a) Eva Belle, (b) Douglass Perrine, b. Oct. 
30, 1873, m. May 3, 1897, Lila M. Webster (ch., Dorothea Bell, 
b. June 3, 1898). 

XXXIII. 

John Gilbert Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. in Lyons, N. 
Y., Feb. 9, 1810, m. Mary Clark Tripp, Aug. 28, 1834. She was 
b. in Collins, Erie Co., N. Y., July 22, 1815, d. Sept. 18, 1888, 
"They settled in Spring Arbor, Jackson Co., Mich,, on land 
bought from government. He was a firm believer in the 7th 
day as the divinely appointed Sabbath of the Lord." He d. — 
Six ch.: 



PERRINB FAMILIES 63 

(1) Ruth Ann Perrine, b. Jan. 21, m. Nov. 11, 1857, (Judge) 
Seth Abbott, of Buffalo. Issue: 

(a) George Smith Abbott, b. Jan. 10, 1859, at Armor, N. Y., 
m. Carrie Wheelock, same place, Oct. 6, 1887; res. in Armor. 
(Issue, Howard La Rue, b. Sept. 25, 1888; Glenn, b. Dec. 17, 
1889; Florence, b. March 29, 1890, d. 1891; Roland, b. Dec. 31, 
1895; Frank Addison, b. March 1, 1897; Mary Helen, b. Jan. 8, 
1900; Charles Edward, b. Feb., 1902). 

(b) Wrn. Henry Abbott, b. Feb. 13, 1860, m. Dec. 23, 1886, 
Clara B. Washburn, of Hamburg, N. Y. He taught school in 
early life and was occupied later as bookkeeper; is now a 
farmer in Armor. (Ch., Lewis Washbur7i, ft. Oct. 11, 1887; 
.Clinton, fe. Apr. 22, 1889; Y/m. H.. Jr., b. Feb. 3, 1894). 

(c) Frank Addison Abbott, b. Apr. 14, 1865; attorney-at-law 
in Buffalo, N. Y.; unm. 

(d) John Perrine Abbott, b. June 5, 1871; attorney-at-law 

in Buffalo; unm. 

(e) Mary Emma Abbott, b. Jan. 13, 1875, m. Robert B. Pow- 
ers, of Bradford, Pa.; res. in Buffalo. 

(2) Emma Bliza Perrine, b. in Collins, N. Y., May 9, 1842, 
""began teaching in public school when thirteen yeaFS of age, 
continued the work thirty-two years." "Res. on the old home- 
stead with her mother, and is interested in greenhouse gar- 
dening." 

(3) Noah W. Perrine, d. unm. 

(4) Jane S. Pebrine, b. Oct. 2, 1851, in Spring Arbor, m. 

Delaven G. Hcwarth in 1884, One ch., Perrine, res. Ludington, 
Mason Co., Mich. 



64 PBRRINK FAMILIES 

(5) John Heney Pereine, b. Jan. 16, 1853, m. 1st Sarah E. 
Guilfoil. Ch., Lnella, b. June 15, 1875; Lawrence, b. Mcb. 31, 
1877. He m. 2nd Nora D (ch., Emma E.). Res. Summer- 
land, Calif., where he is a master mechanic. 

(6) Mary Adele Peerine, b. Oct. 25, 1856, m. Dec. 13, 1881, 
Henry C. Woelfle. Ch., Carrie, Glenn, Margaret and Paul. 

XXXIV. 

Matthew La Rue Pereine (Henry, John, etc.), b. Mch. 8, 
1812, m. Esther Ann Hayes, b. Mch. 5, 1822. He d. Sept. 28, 
1894. Seven ch.; res. Onondaga, Mich. Those who lived to 
mature years are: 

(1) Heney Peeeine, b. Oct. 16, 1842, m. Mary J. Gale, Sept. 
5, 1865. Ch., Nettie, b. Dec. 29, 1866; Charles, b. July 26, 1868; 
Nellie, b. Dec. 1, 1870; Rose, b. Nov. 17 1872; Daisy, b. Sept. 7, 
1874; Mary Gertrude, b. Oct. 6, 1877. 

(2) ESTHEE Ann, b. Aug. 3, 1844, m. Alfred H. Petty. 

(3) Ann Maeia, b. Sept. 13, 1846, m. Jacob Hale. One ch., 
Ada, m. John Coulson. 

(4) Elizabeth, b. May 1, 1851, m. Emory Chad wick. 

(5) John Rue, b. Aug., 1854, was drowned in the Sioux 
River. 

Mr. Perrine m. 2nd, Feb. 15, 1857, Adaline M. Emerson, b. 
in Vt, May 2, 1834. Seven ch.: 

(1) Jane, b. Feb. 27, 1851, m. Ami Boucher, June 6, 1876. 
He was b, in Towmsend, Upper Canada. 



PERRINE FAMILIES 65 

(2) David Williamson, b. April 27, 1865. (3) Marion, b. 
Aug. 6, 1868. (4) Catharine C, b. Apr. 30, 1872. 

(5) Frances, b. Aug. 3, 1876. The others d. young. 

XXXV. 

Solomon Carle Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. May 20, 
1816, m. Oct. 16 1851, Rachel Knepp, b. Mch. 5, 1833, in Mif- 
flin, Pa. Res. near Eaton Rapids, Mich. Six ch.: 

(1) Josephine Perrine, b. June 7, 1862, m. Frederick W. 
Stevens, Prof, of Natural Science, Lake Forest Univ., Ills. He 
was b. in Goshen, Ind., Aug. 28, 1861.' Issue, Carle Wright, b 
in Eaton Rapids, July 6, 1893; George McDougal, b. in Eaton 
Rapids, April 16, 1897; Catharine Perrine, b. in Lake Forest, 
Ills., Dec. 9, 1900. 

(2) Madeline Blanche, b. May 1, 1865, m. ; has one 

ch.; res. in Eaton Rapids. 

(3) Wm. Henry, b. Feb., 1870; lawyer; d. in 1898. Three 
ch., d. young. 

XXXVI. 

Jacob McChesney Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. 1818 (?), 
m. 1st Ann Lincoln; she d. 1840; no ch. He m. 2nd her sister 
Jane C. in Hamburg, N. Y., 1835. She d. in Paradise, Tex., in 
1884. Mr. Perrine was devout and high-minded. In politics, a 
firm Republican; served his country in a Mich. Regt. in the 
Civil War; d. in Scipio, Kan., Apr. 11, 1876. Five ch.: 

(1) Anna Ada, b. in Sandstone, Mich., Mch. 5, 1857, m. in 
Garnett, Kan^ Bradley Baker. They settled in Mist, Ore., 1885. 



66 PERRINE FAMILIES 

She d. May 30, 1901. Ch.: (a) Etta Jane, b. Feb. 13, 1878, 
m. Orson Hyatt (their ch., Minta Ann, Burt Van, and Orpha 
Mae), (b) Minnie Ann, b. Aug. 17, 1881, m. James Hill, Apr. 
5, 1897; she d. May 17, 1901 (ch., Lydia and Vivian). (c) 
OlUe Maude, b. Nov. 24, 1886. (d) Collins Bradley, b. May 17, 
1888. 

(2) George Lincoln Perrine, b. in Eaton Rapids, Mich., 
Nov. 10, 1858, m, in 1883 in Centerville, Kan., Matilda Cruth- 
ers; she d. Jan. 1, 1885. One ch., Marion R., b. May 12, 1864. 
He m. 2nd Nellie Kauffman in Mound City, Kan., Oct. 10, 1885. 
Their ch.: Anna Elnora, b. Jan. 26, 1888; Van Argulus, b. Apr. 
15, 1889; Ralph Ernest, b. Apr. 3, 1891; Georgia Lois, b. July 
25, 1892. Mr. Perrine in early life was a theological student 
and prepared for service in the M. E. chh. He is now a 
"Christian Socialist" and res. at Clatskane, Ore. 

(3) Collins Cooper, b. in Kansas, May 25, 1866, moved to 
Oregon, 1887; m. Lizzje L. Russell; res. North Yamkill, Ore. 

(4) Van Bearing, b. in Kansas, Sept. 10, 1868; a landscape 
artist in N. Y. City. 

(5) Jacob, b. July 4, 18776; res. in N. Y. City. 

XXXVII. 

David W. Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. 1814, m. Marian 
Jackson. He traveled in Egypt and Palestine in 1858-9 with 
his bro. Res. Eaton Rapids; d. 1901. Adop'd. son George. 

XXXVIII. 
Aba La Rue Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. in Lyons, N. Y., 



PERRINE FAMILIES 67 

Oct. 21, 1822, m. in Sandstone, Dec. 25, 1843, Matthew Bearing, 
b. Mcli. 10, 1817, in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., d. Mch. 25, 1888. Mrs. 
Dearinf? was deeply interested in her family history. Her 
* Journal contains much valuable data, A beautiful rose bush 
brought to Sandstone by her mother marks the location of 
their first pioneer dwelling. She d. Apr. 11, 1896. 

"Mr. and Mrs. Dearing settled in Sandstone, Mich., on the 
old Perrine homestead, which was ceded to her father, 
Henry Perrine, by the government in 183a, and they are buried 
here with two succeeding generations, i. e.: Henry Perrine, 



* The following excerpts are from Mrs. Bearing's Journal: 
"I have the fragment of a letter, dated October 6th, 1868, from 
Rev. William H. Perrine, as he was en route for Palestine, in 
which he sketched the battle ground of Monmouth, and de- 
scribes his visit to an old aunt, Ellen Cooper" {nee Eleanor Per- 
rine), "who was keenly delighted at again seeing her brother 
Henry's soo. Quoting from the letter: 'She threw her arms 
about my neck, almost smothering me with kisses. We sat 
down, she holding mj' hand in hers, talking of Henry and 
Auld Lang Syne. "Oh, my dear boy, God has sent you here. 
Oh, biess the Lord, O, my soul!" Then rising, putting her 
hand upon my head, first quoting from the psalm, "May the 
Lord be upon my right hand," she said, "Our ancestors cove- 
nanted for themselves, and, until the latest generation, to be 
the Lord's, and may the blessings of our gracious God rest 
upon Lx^em all." 'When the Huguenot refugees came in the 
Caledonia 'two of that company were an old Frenchman and 
his wile, with two little boys v/rapped in a green damask 
eatin petticoat trimmed with gold, and from those two boys 
all the Perrines have sprung,' to the des. of these, the aged 
saint bequeathed her h'^^y benediction." 



^^ PERRINK FAMIUEvS 

born 1786; John Perrine, b. 1760, at Freehold, N. J. Mr. Bear- 
ing was a man of great probity of character and ability; rec- 
ognized by the community in which he lived as the highest 
type of a Christian gentleman; a deacon of the Cong'l chh. 
until his death. He was present at the convention held under 
the oaks at Jackson, Mich., when the Republican party was 
first organized, and was made Chairman of the Com. on reso- 
lutions, which were adopted by that body at that time. Mrs. 
Bearing was a woman of great force of character. Possessed 
of unusual intelligence, she was a great student of history and 
literature, and a poet of no mean ability; an inspiration not 
only to her children, but to all the youth of the community. 
She was a true descendant of her Huguenot fathers, who died 
for their faith; proud of, and loyal to the covenant made by 
them upon mid-ocean, that "they and their children snould be 
the Lord's, unto the latest generation." And although a 
woman of broad mind and ideas, she remained until her death 
a faithful and earnest member of the Cong'l chh. in Sand- 
stone." Their ch.: 

(1) Van Deabing, b. Oct. 11, 1844, d. in Jackson, Nov. 12, 
1895, m. Sept. 11, 1878, Martha Ward, b. June 15, 1852. He 
was Dist. Pass. Agt. of Can. Pac. R. R. Ch., Mary Josephine, 
d. young; Mary Elizabeth, b. Aug. 1, 1881; Margery Ward, b. 
Nov. 5, 1883; Hugh Perrine, b. Aug. 23, 1885; Florence Mabel, 
b, Nov. 7, 1890. Res. in Alma, Mich. 

(2) Anna, d. young. (3) Catharine, b. 1849, d. 1879 

(4) Henry Perrine, b. Feb. 19, 1851, m. Florence A. Wall, 




i^^^ 



PERRINE FAMILIES 69 

Dec. 24, 1879, and is Gen. Baggage Agt. Mich. Cent'l. No ch. 

(5) Maey Josephine, b. 1853, d. 1876. 

(6) Ella Ada, b. Aug. 20, 1856, m. Dec. 31, 1880, Prank 
James Campbell, b. Jan. 31, 1855. He is Sec.-Treas. of the 
Colo.-Wyo. Chemical and Oil Co., Denver, Colo., where they 
reside. Ch., Grace Tempier, b. Feb. 19, 1882; Beth Bearing, b. 
Oct. 19, 1883; Helen Wood, b. Dec. 12, 1892. 

(7) Elizabeth Livonia, b. June 18, 1860, m. June 26, 1885, 
Guilford Sanborn Wood, b. Jan. 29, 1851; no ch. Mr. Wood 
is Pres. of the Colorado-Wyoming Chemical and Oil Co. of 
Denver, Colo., where they reside. 

(8) David Matthew, b. Feb. 29, 1864, m. Bessie Hawkins 
of Eng., May 8, 1901. He is Vice-Pres. of the Dearing, Scott 
Mfg. Co., Jackson, Mich., and an inventor and mechanical en- 
gineer. Ch., Yan Perrine, b. Apr. 14, 1902. Res. Jackson, Mich. 

XXXIX. 

Wm. Henry Perkine (Henry, John, Henry, etc.), b. 
Oct. 8, 1827, Lyons, N. Y., was grad. from Michigan Central 
College (now Hillsdale) in 1853; joined the Mich. Conference 
of M. E. chh. in 18^5; m. in 1854 Livonia E. Benedict; received 
degree of A. M. in 1857 and again in 1875; was a trustee of 
Northwestern Univ. at Evanston, Ills; traveled in Europe, 
Egypt and Palestine, in 1858-9; from 1S64 to 68 was Prof, of 
Natural Sciences at Albion College, Albion, Mich.; received 
degree of D. D. in 1871; from 1871 to 1874 was a Prof, of xAs- 
tory and Belles-Lettren in Albion Co'^C'ja; a member of the 



'^^ PERRINE FAMIUKS 

Gen'I Conference of the M. E. chh. in 1872. 1876 and 1880- 
died at Albion. Mich. .Jan. 22. 1881. His wife was b. at Li' 
vonia. N. Y.. Mar. 17. 1832; was grad. from Albion Female 
College in 1851, from Michigan Central College in 1852; taught 
Latin and Greek in Albion Female College in 1854; received 
degree of M. A. in 1857; Prof, of Math, in Albion College 1864- 
'ee; res. Valley City, N. D. Mr. Perrine found great joy in 
studying all forms of art; while in Paris he painted a "Gen- 
eral Landscape View of Palestine." He also visited the hos- 
pital named in honor of a Perine who had been canonized. Ch.« 

(1) LuRA Livonia, b. in Detroit. Mich., Jiily 29, 1855; was 
grad. from Albion College 1880, degree A. B.; instructor Nat- 
ural Sciences in the State Normal School at Valley City. N. D., 
since Jan., 1892. 

(2) Clara Benedict, b. in Adrian, Mich., April 3, 1858; ed- 
ucated in Albion College; d. Dec. 19, 1896. 

(3) Florence May b. in Spring Arbor, Mich.. May 6, 1S61- 
was grad. from Albion College in 1887, dgeree of A. B.; from 
Chicago Training School for Missions, in 1888; app. teacher in 
the Woman's College of Lucknow, India, the first institution 
established in Asia for the higher education of women; was 
m. in 1894 to Rev. William A. Mansell, then president of the 
Reid Christian College, of Lucknow. Present res. Bijnor. 
India. 

(4) Mary Blanche, b. in Flint, Nov. 8. 1863; d. in Albion. 
Sept. 2, 18C5. 

(5) Edith Lorraine, b. in Albion, June 24, 1SG7; was grad. 



PERRINE FAMILIES 71 

from the State Normal School at Valley City, N. D., in 1896; 
taught from 1896 to 1898; m. Hugh McDonald, Jan. 20, 1900. 
Res. Valley City, N. D. 

XL. 

Collins Hanchett Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. at Ly- 
ons, N. Y., Jan. 25, 1830, occupation carpenter, m. Kezia C. 
Palmer, Oct. 28, 1855, in Eaton Rapids, Mich; she was b. in 
Bennington, N. Y., Aug. 27, 1836. Settled in Kansas 1862, liv- 
ing first in Ottawa, then Independence, and lastly in Jones- 
burg. He d. Feb. 18, 1897. "In early manhood Mr. Perrine 
* * * made the deliberate choice of a Christian life, a life 
which he lived in all humility and sincerity. He was a 
member of the M. E. chh., but was unsectarian, having an un- 
affected affection for all Christians, and unfeigned love and 
hope for the sinner, however fallen. A loving husband and 
devoted father has passed beyond the joys and sorrows of this 
life to the undimmed presence of his Savior. Among the last 
words be uttered were these: 'Now unto Him who is able to 
keep you from falling and to present you faultless before the 
presence of His glory, with exceeding joy, to the only wise 
God our Savior be glory and majesty dominion and power, 
both now and forever.' " — From oMtuary in local paper. 

His widow resides in Independence, Kan. Ch.: 

(1) Esther Catharine, b. in Eaton Rapids, Apr. 26, 1857, 
ni. Robert V/alker Dunlap, Dec. 15, "1879; res. in Independence. 

(2) Ada Lucy, b. Aug., 1859, d. 1862. 

(3) Cassius Riddle, b. Sept. 9, 1865, in Ottawa, m. Dec. 
17, 1901, Jennie M. Dicksv. 



-^2 PERRINE FAMIUES 

XLI. 
George Cooper Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. June 6, 1832, 
m. Mary E. Knox, who d. Dec. 23, 1898. He was a member of 
Co. N, 6th Regt, Mich. Vols.; res. in Spring Arbor, Mich. 
Their ch.: 

(1) Fred Knox Perrin, b. Nov. 15, 1863, m. Clara Diesen- 
roth. He is a locomotive engineer; res. in Jackson, Mich. 
(Ch., Madge, Florence and George.) 

(2) Minnie E. Perrine, b. July 7, 1865, m. Chas. Bearing. 
(Ch., Mary, Josephine and Ward.) 

(3) Josephine Perrine, b. Nov. 26, 1868. (4) Chas. H., b, 
Sept. 3, 1874. 

Catharine Cooper Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. June 21, 
1825, m. Josiah Taylor of Vt. She d. in Eaton Rapids, Nov. 
19, 1901. No ch. 

Ada Luoinda Perrine (Henry, John, etc.), b. July 25. 1836, 
imm. Res. in Eaton Rapids. 

XUI. 
John (?) Perrine, b. Feb. 7, 1752, son, presumably, of Peter 
V. and Margaret Dey Perrine, of Cranbury, N. J. He was, 
according to family tradition, an officer in the patriot army' 
"fought at Lexington, Bunker Hill; was present at the sur- 
render of Cornwallis, and helped stack the guns." At some 
period he was app. to the office of Gen'l. He was a friend of 
lafayette, but through the loss by fire of family records, veri- 
fication of data is impossible, save date of birth and that he 
settled at an early period in White Plains, Wash. Co., N. Y.; 



PERRINE FAMILIES 73 

also lived in Bennington, Vt. He m. abt. 1773 Ann (?). Their 
ch.: (1) Wm., b. July 8, 1775; (2) Peter, b. Mcb. 26, 1777: 
(3) Isaac, b. Jan. 20, 1779; (4) Ann, b. Apr. 1, 1781; (5) John, 
b. May 7, 1783, was with Perry in his Lake Erie victory, was 
drowned later in the lake; (6) Benjamin, b. Dec. 25, 1785; (7) 
James, b. June 11, 1787; (8) Esther, b. Oct. 20, 1789; (9) 
Catharine, b. July 6, 1793. (The compiler of these pages 
regrets she has no further record of these ch. save Benjamin 
and his posterity.) 

Benjamin (John), b. Dec. 25, 1785; was app. Col. of the 
State Militia abt. 1812, was called out with his reg't to a 
battle at Bennington, but saw no fighting. He m. abt. 1816 
Lucy Le Baron — a lineal des. of *Dr. Francis Le Baron — was 



* Dr. Francis Le Barox — the hero of Mrs. Austin's "Name- 
less Nobleman" — was surgeon of a ship from France which 
wrecked in Buzzard's Bay, 1694. He was — with other officers 
— made a prisoner. "On the way to Boston he stayed over 
night with Wm. Barnes." A lady in the town had that day 
"suffered a severe compound fracture of a limb," which the 
chirurgeons of the town were about to amputate. Dr. Le 
Baron asked permission to examine the fracture; he did so 
and saved the limb. He obtained Lt.-Gov. Stoughton's per- 
mission to remain in Plymouth, and d. there in 1704. His 
rank in France was supposed to be that of a Baron ; from this 
title, doubtless, arose the family name. Dr. Le Baron built 
in 1703 the "old tavern-house" on the lot where now stands 
the Baptist chh; built also abt. 1700 the "Swift House" in 
Plymouth, Mass. He m. 1695 the Puritan maid, Mary Wilder. 
Their sons were Francis, m. Sarah Bartlett; James, m. Mar- 
tha Benson; Lazarus, m. 1st Lydia Bartlett, 2nd Lydia Brad- 
ford, (v. Davis' Landmarks.) Lucy Le Baron Perrine is, ac- 
cording to established precedents, a des. of Lazarus and Lydia 
Bradford Le Baron. 



74 PERRINE FAMILIES 

b. abt. 1787, d. in Eden, N. Y., Mar. 10, 1867. In April, 1839, 
Mr. and Mrs. Perrine were attracted by the glowing accounts 
of the fertile country in the "Western Frontier," and decided 
to migrate thither. This was the era of the slow-moving ox- 
team — when no railroads spanned the continent — and it has 
been told ,that when this family were traveling on the "Camp 
Road" in Hamburg the wheels of their wagon sunk in the 
yielding roadbed, to the hubs. On the highway, after crossing 
Eden township, at a turn to the left — to mark the spot — the 
pioneers blazed a stalwart cucumber magnolia — the tree re- 
mains yet — and here the family decided to settle on land for- 
merly purchased from the Holland Land Co. Mr. Perrine built 
an inn, which was the "changing place" between Buffalo and 
Gowanda for the stage-coach horses. This hostelry was twice, 
with its contents, entirely consumed by fire, excepting a 
Chauncey Jerome clock, which was, by a remarkable coinci- 
dence, saved in both instances from the flames by the same 
neighbor, G. W. Stoddard. (The ancient timepiece still counts 
the hours in Grosse Pointe, Mich., for the gr.-sons of Benja- 
min and Lucy Perrine.) Their ch.: 

(1) Peter Randolph Peerike, b. at White Creek, Mar. 4, 
1818, d. in Eden, N. Y., Apr. 14, 1892. He was an instructor 
in crayon work and penmanship, and taught the arts in N. Y. 
and Mich. He was an active member of the M. E. chh. and 
m. Apr. 27, 1869, Mary, dau. of Thomas and Mary Jones, b.\in 
Newton, Montgomeryshire, Wales, Dec. 25, 1845. She came to 
America with her parents in 1848. Their ch., b. on the old 




PIONEER HOME OF BENJAMIN AND I^UCY LE BARON PERRINE, 
EDEN, N. Y. — -From a poi drav.'big by Ulysses R. Perrine. See Page "jj 



O the home of our childhood 
What dearer can he ? 

Every haunt in its wild wood, 
Every by-path and tree. 

O the blossoms of c^'ildhood, 
How liberal their smile; 

And the woodbine and Itlac, 
That cheered us the while. 



O the fruits of our childhood 

With flavor so bland; 
The wealth of the orchard — 

The best of the land. 

Like the vines of the wildwood 

That grew never apart 
So the sweet thoughts of childhood 

Cling close to the J'eart. 

— Ulysses R. Perrine. 



PERRINE FAMILIES 75 

homestead in Eden, N. Y. : (a) *Ulysses Randolph, b. Mar. 18, 
1870; (b) Siren Gorridon, b. May 22, 1872; (c) Deloss Le 
Baron, b. May 14, 1874. ( proprietor of The Perrine -Press). Res. 
in Grosse Pointe, a suburb of Detroit, Mich. 

(2) Ann Maria Pereine, b. Nov. (?), 1820, d. Mar. 14, 
1900, m. Henry Brown abt. 1840. Issue, Elma M., Elsie, and 
Marion, who m. Geo. Jerrett. 

(3) William Le Baron Perrine, b. 1822, d. Nov. 2, 1895, 
unm. (?) 

(4) Edward Clarence Perrine, b. 1824 (?), m. July 4, 1849, 
Jane Wilson. He died abt. 1855. Their ch.: (a) Sullivan 
Clarence, b. June 20, 1850, m. Louisa Swaltz, d. Aug. 10, 1886, 
(issue, Edward Clarence, b. Mch. 17, 1878); (b) Elva P., who 
m. Hiram G. Darrow, (issue May Belle Darrow). Reside in 
Minneapolis, Minn. 

(5) Elizabeth M. Perrine, b. 1824 (?), (a twin of Ed- 
ward), m. John Elisha Clark. Reside in Hamburgh, N. Y. 



* Mr. Perrine is a promising writer of verse. As it is not 
the aim of the writer to eulogize in this work the living gen- 
erations, this mention is made that members of the family 
may know where to place the author of "Havana," a poem 
widely circulated. From his ''Nil Desperandum,"" I quote these 
inspiring lines: 

"Oh heart! Take hope! The songs of the soul 

That the voice cannot sing to-day. 
May join with the peans of glory that roll 

Through the fields of eternal May. 
And the pictures that only find place in the mind — 

That never enthuse the hand — 
May meet us there, in some paradise fair, 
Beyond our border-land." 



76 PERRINE FAMILIES 

Their ch.: (a) Byron; (b) Chas. Le Baron; (c) Ada, m. Geo. 
Treed; (d) Millard F.; {e)Otis M.; (f) Burton; (g) Es- 
tella, d. May 27, 1902. 

(6) Persis M. Perrine, b. Aug. 15, 1831,ln White Plains, N. 
Y., m. Hiram H. Otis of Buffalo. "Mr. Otis was b. in Rome, 
N. Y., Feb. 4, 1834, settled in Buffalo 1853. For over forty 
years he was among that city's most active and represen- 
tative merchants. Through this period he was prominently 
identified with the Ashbury M. E. church. Mr. Otis — ^the firm 
subsequently became H. H. Otis & Sons — remained in the 
Weed block forty years. V/hen the Chautauqua Assembly was 
established .in 1860 he opened a book store there and his name 
is familiar to thousands. The business is carried on by his 
sons. He d. Apr. 26, 1902. Mr. Otis was a life-long Methodist 
and many of the advances made by the sect in this city owe 
their inception to him. He was one of the founders of Plym- 
outh church and had been a Sunday-school superintendent for 
nearly forty years. He also v/as a trustee of the Buffalo 
Orphan Asylum. He was a member of Queen City Lodge, 
F. and A. M." — {Buffalo Express.) Mrs. Otis was for many 
years Pres, of the W. C. T. U. of Buffalo and Erie County, 
and was one of the founders of the "Ingleside Home for Re- 
claiming the Erring," and a member of many Christian chari- 
table organizations. At the age of sixteen she became a 
teacher and at the time of her marriage was at the head of 
the Primary Department of No. 14 school in Buffalo, She was 
a co-worker with her husband in philanthropic work and with 
kindly forethought born of a noble nature she made each day 



perrine; families 77 

the occasion to bestow upon her fellow mortals, irrespective 
of rank or relation, some gracious kindness or beneficial deed 
She d. Apr. 11, 1901. Their ch. (a) Charles Carlton; m. Don- 
na A. Durand, (issue, Nina); (b) Wm. Henry; m. Elizabeth 
Morgan. 

XLIII. 
JOSEPH PERRINE (John, John, Henri), b. 1775, d. 1821 
m. in 1797, Elizabeth Cook, b. 1780, d. 1866 Ch • 

(2) David Pereine. 

(3) Margaret Perrine, b. 1802, d. 1888 at Red Bank She 
became blind in her later years; m. Tobias S Hen- 
drickson. Ch.: (a) Peter Perrine; (b) AlcMe Eliza- 
heth, m. J. J. Conover; (c) Samn T. Hendricson (Sheriff) b 
1824, d. 1892 at Red Bank, m. 1st Alice Price, d. 1890, m. 2nd 
Emma Hance; (d) Tobias C, b. 1832, d. 1887 at Asbury Park- 
(e) James H., b. 1828, d. 1900 at Red Bank; (f) David W ' 
(g) Maria C. 

(4) John Perrine (Yankee), b. 1804, m. Phebe Newell 
who d. 1890. Ch.: (a) Joseph Perrine, m. Eleanor B. Mount' 
he d. and she m. 2nd J. C. Magee; (b) Wm. Netvell Perrine 
resides in Wash. Ter.; (c) Mary E. Perrine, m. Wm. Imlay' 
resides in Jerseyville, Ills., has six ch.; (d) Lydia A. Perrine 
m. Henry D. Smock, one son, Wm. 

(5) Peter Perrine, b. 1806, r. 1847, buried at Perrines- 
ville, m. Maria Campbell. 

(6) Wm. Perrine, b. 1808, d. 1849, m. Sarah, dau. Peter 
Forman. Ch.: (a) Joseph W.; (b) Stephen, who m. Anna 



78 PERRINE FAMILIES 

Wyckoff; (c) Francis R., b. 1847, m. Lizzie A. Davision (ch,, 
Wm. and Frank; the latter m. in 1900 Lizzie Chamberlain) ; 
(d) Catherine^ d. 1883. She m. 1st David V. Hendrickson; he 
d. 1863. Issue, Charles, William, Catharine. She m. 2nd Jos- 
eph W. Dey, b. 1821, d. 1883. Issue, Ella and Catharine. 

(7) Matthew Perrine. 

(8) Stephen Perrine, b. 1812, d. 1884, m. Mary E. Dey. 
Issue, Wm. D., b. 1851. 

(9) Hannah Perrine, b. 1816. m. Hezekiah Mount. Issue, 
(a) Peter, resides at Imlaystown, N. J.; (b) Abijah C, who 
m. Maggie Herbert; (c) Samuel, resides at Easton, Pa.; (d) 
Marianna, m. John Longstreet; (e) Caroline, m. Samuel Will- 
iamson; (f) Hannah E., m. Lewis McKnight (son, Lewis, m. 
Magaret Perrine). 

Note. — For Perrine statistics received after a part of the 
genealogy was in press, the compiler of these pages is under 
special obligation to Mrs. Guilford S. Wood, Denver, Colo.; 
Lura L. Perrine, Valley City, N. D.; Julia and Caroline Per- 
rine, Centralia, Ills. It is to myself a matter of regret that failing 
health precludes further investigation in this family, whose 
forbears have — from the days of the crusades* — been among 



* Roger Perrin, Sg'nr of Barnevillo and Rosell, attended 
Wm. the Conqueror in the conquest; subsequently he joined 
Robert, Duke of Burgundy, in the crusade to the Holy Land." 

N. E. Biog. and Gen. Rec, p. 315, show conclusively the 
relationship formerly existing between the Perrins and Car= 
tarefts of the Isle of Jersey. (See page 19.) 



, PERRINB FAMILIES 79 

the first to herald the gospel of Christian civilization in the 
old and new world. It is my happy privilege to chronicle the 
testimony of the aged and saintly David W. Perrine — 1789- 
1882, of blessed memory — that "not one of the name and blood 
of Perrine has ever been known to die out of Christ." It may 
not be amiss to mention that the first of the surname of Per- 
rine it has been my pleasure to meet, are the courteous pub- 
lishers of this book, and however limited may be my re- 
searches, (corroborated by history;) they will at least form a 
basis upon which to establish a record that may include the 
entire family in America, among whom may be included 
the families of the late Henry Perrine, of Buffalo, N, Y., who 
married Mrs. Folsom (mother of Mrs. Grover Cleveland); 
William Perrine, the well known pen-painter of "Beautiful 
Women"; L. M. Perine, Heraldic artist, N. Y. City; Enoch 
Perrine, Bailiff fourteen years of the Supreme Court of Salem, 
Oregon, and many others. H. E, S. S. 



DIVISION THREE 



PART I. 



Ancestry of Hannah Barber Smith 



PART II. 

Smith Families 



COLUMBIA. 

When o'er the storm swept deep, 

Against the Eastern sky, 
A strange and massive craft did sweep 

To meet the red man's eys — 
Encamped upon the wave-washed shore 

The New World greeting gave, 
Near Manomet through Samoset, 

A welcome to the brave ! 

And since that day the tide 

From off the Eastern main, 
Has swept the country wide 

And peopled hill and plain; 
As ship on ship, like Mayflower bold. 

Essayed their load to land, 
Columbia's word might e'er be heard — 

A welcome on the strand ! 

Ah, strange did the poor Indian think 

White men would press him sore, 
'Till on Pacific's rocky brink 

His struggles would be o'er. 
But when Columbia came to stand 

Upon that shore, so free, 
She would but clasp within her grasp 

The islands of the sea. 

Ulysses R. P err me 







O R, 






h-I 
i-t 

o 

w 

K 



M 

Pi 

w 

He 

< 
i-r 

M 
< 



Q 

> 
Pi 

to 

o 

w 

U 

;?; 

w 

Q 

I— I 

W 
Pi 



BARBOUR FAMILIES 



"Aw(Z I iDill give unto thee — the land wherein thou art a 
stranger." — Gen. xvii. 



BARBER, BARBIER, BARBOUR 

Concerning the advent of the Pilgrim and Puritans in Mass. 
colony, the following citation is taken from the descriptive 
and pedantic "Magnalia" by Mather: "The God of Heaven 
served as it were a summons upon the spirits of his people 
in the English nation, stirring up the spirits of thousands, 
which never saw the faces of each other, with a most unani- 
mous inclination to leave all pleasant accommodations of their 
native country, and go over a terrible ocean into a more terri- 
ble desert for the pure enjoyment of all His holy ordinances." 

"The principal planters of Mass. colony were English coun- 
try-gentlemen of fortune, improved by liberal education, of 
extreme ambition, concealed under the appearance of religious 
zeal." (Chalmers.) About 1635, this colony had become, says 
Mather, "like a hive of overstocked bees, and many a thought 
of swarming into new plantations." 

Apropos of a prospective migration, Gov. Bradiord writes: 



82 BARBOUR PAMlUm 

"Some of the neighbors in ye Bay hearing Of ye fame of ya 

Connightacute River had a hankering mind after it, and noW 

Understanding ye Indians were swepte away with ye late 

hiortalitie, the fear of whom was an obstacle before— they noW 
begin to prosecute with great vigor." 

Among the number of "Worthy and Learned Oenteel per* 

Sons going to be buried alive in the banks of the Quinniticut," 

again quoting Gov. Bradford, were Thomas Barber, Nathan 

Cjillette, Nicholas Palm.er and John Porter. A complete list 

of the party who accompanied their pastor to the new and 

Untried valley of the Connecticut is given in Stiles' "Ancient 

XVindsor/' 

An inherited love Of libercy in these voluntary exiles, con^ 
Quered old longings for the happy home-land of their fore- 
fatherSi and again with lofty izeal they pledged anew their 
loyalty to their adopted country, and, together, journeyed 
afoot a distance of a hundred miles, "through a trackless wil* 
derness, a compass their only guide; with much difficulties 
traveling thro' unknown woods and swamps — thro' thickets—^ 
Over crossed trees, which when they missed they sunk into an 
uncertain bottom, and wade up to their knees." Household 
goods had be^n shipped via. boats that v;ere in charge of 
their families. Having taken with them a hundred and sixty 
Cattle, the milk of the cows furnished them refreshing nour- 
ishment, during their two weeks' journey. This party began 
the settlement of Windsor, Ct., in the spring of 1636. Theif 
remoteness from older plantations taught them to practice 
the most rigid economy, but With a deep and abiding faith 



BAkBOuR FAMILIKB 83 

in Godi they were inspired to build in that dreary^ j^et fruitful 
wilderness, their human homes, where their children opened 
bright eyes upon a world of toil and hardship; yet from the 
Solitude of that remote location there comes to us a grand and 
heroic story of the building up of the kingdom of home, th^ 
"meeting house" and the school. 

"And there were no ancient bells to ring, 
No priests to chant, no choirs tO sing, 
No ehapel of baron, lord, or King."-^//. BuitefwoHh. 

"The shores they found so bleak, so bare, 
Shiii^ now with riches gay and proud." 

n. 

Thomas barber, b. 1G14, came from Eiig. in the "Chri§^ 
tian" to "good old Dorchester," Mass,, 1635. In the division of 
lots in Windsor, Ct., he was granted a lot and eight acres? 
•'the plott was located west of Mill road on Mili-brook, acrog^ 
t'leasant St" This street, says Carlisle, "was opened orig- 
inally to accommodate Barber and Alvord." Mr. Barber m, 
Oct. 7, 16 iO, Jane (or Joan). She is said to have been the first 
white woman to land in Ct. Doubtless she was of the party 
Who went by boat from Dorchester. Mr. Barber was a Serg't 
in the Bequot war, and distinguished himself in a battle near 
Crotch. Capt. Mason and a part of the Co. "had entered the 
fort and in going out encountered some Indians. They fled 
and we pursued them to the end of the laiie," Writes Mason, 
"but before We could reach them, they were met by Thomas 
Barber and Edward Patterson, who slew th^ entire seven witli 



84 BARBOUR FAMILIES 

their axes and knives, their muskets having been discharged." 
A day of thanksgiving was proclaimed in the colonies when 
the Pequot war was over. No doubt Thomas Barber and his 
companions shared in the honor of the occasion. Gov. Brad- 
ford paid a glowing tribute to the bravery of the men "who 
had fought in the Indian wars," and entreated the people "to 
prefer them on all fit occasions." 

Another pen picture of the home of Mr. Barber is given 
in Stiles' Ancient Windsor: "Upon an ancient road running 
abt. s. westerly from the rivulet near where the Palisado 
Green comes in, intersecting the Poquonoc Road above the old 
mill, were the homes of Thos. Barber and Alex Alvord, on the 
south, of Johnathan and Nathan Gillett." Mr. Barber removed 
to Simsbury and built the first meeting house there, and was 
app. Lieut, of the first military Co. or train-band. He held 
various important positions in local, religious and political 
life, and is named as a devout and peaceful man. He and his 
wife d. in Windsor, 1662. 

Samuel Barber, their fourth ch., was b. in Windsor, Ct., 
Sept.. 1648. He bought the homestead of his bro. John, and m. 
twice. His 2nd wife was Ruth, dau. of John Drake, and wife 
Mary Weston, of Windsor. The Drake ancestry can be traced 
from many of the most honorable and ancient families of 
Eng. The family of Drake, says Stiles, "has been distinguished 
by a long array of noble-men, soldiers, navigators, clergymen, 
authors and martyrs." The Esher Drakes of Ashe were Puri- 
tans. Sir Francis Drake was also a noncomformist. John 
Drake, of Exmouth, Eng., abt. 1030 m. Christina Billet; this 



BARBOUR FAMILIES 85 

line is traced through successive generations to John Drake, 
who m. Hannah, dau. of Dea. John Moore. Their son, John 
Drake, m. Mary Weston. A thrilling account of her miracu- 
lous escape from drowning is here cited t 

"Three women, the wives of Lieut. Filer, John Drake and 
Nat'l Lomas, having crossed the Connecticut River upon a 
necessary and neighborly errand and having done their work 
they went for, were desiring to return to their families; the 
river being partly shut up with ice, the three women got into 
a canoe with Nathaniel Eissel and an Indian. Another canoe 
with two men in it preceded them, in case they should meet 
With any distress, which indeed came quickly upon them." As 
they reached the middle of the stream the upper ice floating 
down in huge blocks struck the canoe and broke it in pieces. 
The occupants of the boat were now left floating amid the 
ice in the river. "Mr. Bissel, at length by the good hand of 
Providence, being gotten upon the ice, he saw one of the 
women swimming dow^n wards in the ice; he watched, and per- 
ceiving an open place some few rods below, he took her up as 
she came along"; the other women were rescued, with much 
difficulty, by the two men in the canoe. "At length all got time 
to pause, though a long and difficult way from shore, but by 
getting the canoe up on the ice and carrying one at a time 
over hazardous places they did (though in a long while) get 
all safe to shore." "The persons concerned in the above nar- 
rative desired that the Lord's goodness toward them be ever 
had in remembrance." (v. Mather's Remarkable Providences,) 
Samuel and Ruth Drake Barber had eight ch,: 



86 



BARBOUR FAMILIES 



David Barber, son of Samuel, b. May 12, 1686, m. Hannah, 
dau. of Stephen Post — who was one of the earliest and im- 
portant settlers of Hebron, Conn. Mr. Barber owned a large 
estate of land willed him by his father, and was, says Sheldon, 
"a leading man in the town." "As Justice of the Peace he was 
held in high esteem. He was Captain of the training band and 
represented the town in the General Assembly." (Carlisle.) 
His house was used for public meetings, before the meeting 
house was built. Ch., Hannah, Stephen, David; perhaps others. 




\ 



THE SMITH FAMILIES 



The Lord sent Tu'bal-Cain an instructor in every artifice of 
trass and iron,'' — "and all the men of might were seven thou- 
sand and craftsman and smiths a ^^^usand."'— II Kings xxiv: 
16. 



SMITHE, SMYTH, SMYTHB 

III. 
In Hebron, Ct., May 14, 1729, occurred the marriage of 
Hannah Barbour (David, Sam'l, Thos.) and Benjiman Smith. 
All attempts to trace his lineage have proved futile, by reason 
of the bewildering multitude of that name. It is surmised by 
historians that he came from Boston or vicinity, and evidently 
of a good family. They had eleven sons and one dau. b. in 
Hebron, Ct. Mrs, Smith d. in Mld-Haddam at the home of a 
son. Mr. Smith d. in Hebron. Ch., Ledda, d. young; Andrew, 
b. May 29, 1733; David, b. Dec. 1734, m. Dorothy Brainerd, and 
was app. Lieut, in the patriot army, Jan. 1, 1777. It is pre- 
sumed their son David settled in Lee, Oneida Co., N. Y., and 
put up the first saw-mill in Delta, (v. Annals of Oneida Co.) 
ElijaJi, h. 1736, m. 1st Mary Maker, 2nd Deborah Gates, 3rd 
Louisa Gates; Benj., b. 1738, m. Jan., 1762, Molly Maker; 
Israel, b. 1T39, m. June, 1766, Jemima Payne; Ephraim, b. 1741, 
m, 1770, Abigal Higgins; Frederick, b. 1743; fitephen, b. 1745; 



88 SMITH FAMILIES 

Timothy, b. 1747; Waitstill, b. 1748, so named to indicate theilf 
yet hopeful condition; Content Hannah, b. 1750, m. Nathan 
Brainerd. 

There was, so goes the story, much rejoicing in Hebron 
Upon the advent of the daughter, whose name discloses the 
bliss and consolation her presence gave the family. Part of 
the ch. were bap. Aug. 21, 1748, the three youngest boys May 
21, 1749. Content was bap. July 22, 1750. (v. Hebron records.) 
BeDj. Smith and eight sons served in the patriot army of the 
Revolution. 

IV. 

EPHRAIM SMITH (Benj.), b. Sept. 14, 1741, m. in 1770 
Abigal Higgins> of Cummington, Mass. She was des. from 
tlichard Higgine, who was one of the first volunteers in the 
Bequot war; and was app. surveyor of Plymouth, Mass., 1642. 
He came there in 1633 and "was of the Grand In(iuest, and one 
of the town com. in '47 for the Colonial Court." He m. Lydia, 
dau. of Edmund Chandler, who lived in Duxbury, and repre- 
sented the town in General Court seven years. "The name 
of Higgins is from Hugonis, of Celtic origin, and from Barn- 
stable, Eng., in 1500 A. D." Ephraim Smith enlisted in the 
war of the Revolution, May 12, 1775, 5th Reg't Ct. Vol's; dis- 
charged Oct. 23; re-enlisted in Capt. Johnson's Co., 5th Battal^ 
ion; fought at ¥/hite Plains, and was of the number who were 
ordered to march from Ct. to aid the Continental army at 
Peekskill. March, 1777. 

After the war closed the attention of the old soldiers was 



SMITH FAMILIES 89 

ealled to the glowing reports of the fertility of the soil in 
central N. Y., and many hastened thither. Among the number 
who in the meridian of life "went up among the Indians in 
the *Whitestown country" were Ephraim Smith and family, 
and two or three brothers. They settled there abt. 1793 on 
farms purchased from the government. Aside from farming, 
Mr. Smith practiced medicine, and though not a graduate of 
the materia medica of the colleges, he acquired a local emi- 
nence as a root and herb doctor; his Camlet cloak, turn keys, 
mortar and pestle, "doctor book" and foot-stove are preserved 
in the family, also the flint-lock pistol and sword which did 
faithful service in the patriot war. 

Mrs. Ephraim Smith d. abt. 1819. In 1839 Mr. Smith moved 
"with a son to Hov/ell, Mich. Although he had experienced the 
wonderful changes of military and pioneer life that mark an 
eventful era in our country's history^ the long journey over 
found him the brightest of the small company of travelers. 
He d. three months later, Oct. 7, 1839, aged ninety-nine years, 



*The privations endured by the pioneers in the "Whites- 
town country" is fittingly illustrated in the following pathetic 
pen-picture: A little child of one of the first settlers passed 
to immortal life in early spring-time. Melting snows and 
heavy rains had made it impossible to reach»-the nearest trad- 
ing-post, some fifteen miles distant; the mother had borne 
privation and hardships with the stoicism of a martyr, "but 
the reflection that her sweet babe must be buried without a 
coffin was too much for her to bear; her grief was partly 
assauged, for her nearest neighbor came brining an old sleigh 
box, which made a very decent coffin." (Smith's Hist. Oneida 
Co.) Under similar circumstances the cradle of the child was 
converted into a receptacle for its precious dust, (ibid.) 



90 SMITH FAMILIES 

and is buried in the family lot in Oak Grove cemetery, Howell, 
Mich. Their ch., Waitstill, David, Dolly (m. May 18, 1794, 
Peter Pratt), and Malvina (m. Mr. Purple). 

V. 
WAITSTILL SMITH, b. probably in Middleton, Ct., July 14, 

1773, m. in Whitestown, N. Y., Feb. 10, 1796, Susan Bull, of 

Hartford, Ct. She was living at this time with an aunt in 

Whitestown, her mother being dead. (She was a lineal des, of 

Capt. Thos. Bull, who was b. abt. 1605, came to Boston in the 

T^opewell, and early became proficient in the Indian language; 

settled in Hartford, Ct., 1636, was mate of a vessel 1647, app. 

Lieut, "to fight the Dutch in 1653." He rec'd a grant of two 

hundred acres of land in 1651, app. Juror 1662. "He was a 

godly and discreet man, and the bravery he displayed in his 

resistance to Sir Edmond Andros greatly endeared him to the 

people." (v. Memorial Hist. Hartford.) He is buried in the 

old cemetery adjoining the Cong'l chh., Hartford. Upon his 

headstone is this inscription, "Here lyeth ye body of Capt. 

Thos. Bull, who dyed Oct., 1684, one of the first settlers of 

Hartford. Lieut, in the great decisive battle with the Pequots 

at Mystic, May 26, 1637. Commander of the Fort at Saybrook 

in July, 1675, when its surrender was demanded by Major 

Andros." 

He m. Susanna ; their ch., Thomas, Jonathan, David, 

Joseph, Ruth, Susan Abigal. The name of Susan has been 
perpetuated through a long line of des.) 

Susan Bull Smith was a woman of great worth and inher- 
ited a dignity of deportment and beauty of feature that did 



SMITH FAMILIES 91 

credit to the ancestry from which she sprung; a family noted 
for its worthy men and beautiful women. Many of her des. 
inherit her blue eyes, wavy auburn hair, and pure white color- 
ing. She d. in Perry, N. Y., Dec. 31, 1838, leaving the memory 
of a blameless christian life. Mr. Smith was a builder by 
trade and settled in Utica, N. Y,, in 1800. He was a member 
of the 157th Reg t, Oneida Militia, and marched with them 
to Sackett's Harbor, during the war of 1812, and participated 
in that engagement. After the death of his wife he moved 
with his aged father to Howell, Mich. He subsequently mar- 
ried the widow of Barker Wing, with whom he lived until his 
death, Sept. 14, 1843. He was a member of the M. E. chh. and 
is buried by his father. Their ch.: (1) Malinda B., b. Jan. 30, 
1799, m. 1st Charles Botsford, 2nd John Burleigh; settled in 
Plainwell, Mich. (Ch., Mary Botsford, who m. Mr. Allison and 
had two ch., Charles and Mary). (2) Almary Cotton, b. Aug. 
21, 1801, m. Mr. Marsh, d. Oct. 24, 1841; (3) Eliza; (4) Henry 
Higgins; (5) Lucy Stephens; (6) Olivia Fidelia; and two who 
d. young. All the ch. were b. in Utica, N. Y. 

VI. 

ELIZA SMITH (Waitstill, etc.), b. Dec. 4, 1803, m. Apr. 22, 
1825, Eluathan Botsford, b. May 6, 1799, son of Eli and Mary 
Pond, of Milford Ct. (The parents of Eli were Samuel and 
Mary Nevv'ton Botsford. Henry, the emigrant, came to Milford, 
Ct., from Eng. 1G39, m. Elizabeth. Their son Einathan m. Dec. 
12, 1664, Eliza, dau. of John Fletcher. Their son Benj. v/as the 
father of Sam'l Botsford.) Einathan Botsford (sixth in descent 



92 SMITH FAMILIES 

from Henry) came to Ann Arbor, Mich., June, 1824, bought a 
large tract of land lying north of the Huron River, and re- 
turned to Perry, N. Y., for his bride. Their return trip to 
Mich, was unique in every particular— via Lake Erie and the 
Huron River. They brought with them a year's provisions, 
furniture, and a fine stock of young fruit trees. At the mouth 
of the Huron River they disembarked from the lake steamer, 
placed their effects in a flat-boat, and in company with another 
couple, continued their journey by propelling the boat with 
young saplings converted into oars. When within three miles 
of Ypsilanti they abandoned the boat and were conveyed to 
their home near Ann Arbor with an ox team and wagon, 
where they began their pioneer life.* The nobility of her char- 
acter endeared the young wife to the pioneers of the county. 
Untiring solicitude and watchfulness in her home, combined 



*President Angell, of the U. of M., paid this tribute to the 
pioneer women of Michigan: "I often hear speakers indul^ire 
in eulogiums, well deserved, no doubt, of the men who were 
pioneer settlers of these western states. It is true their lot 
was often hard and their privations many; but their lives 
were varied and cheerful compared with those of their wives 
These were the real heroines. Often they had been reared in 
comfortable homes in N. Y. or New England, and had received 
an education which fitted them to enjoy intellectual societv 
and the company of books. But here they were doomed to 
spend their days in their secluded log cabins in loneliness toil- 
ing through long and weary years to rear a family in industry 
virtue and piety, and so help the state of which we are «o' 
proud. Let the memory of them be ever honored by us all ai'd 
let us be thankful that to their daughters brighter days have 
come.—From address delivered before the Federation of 
Momc7i's Cluls, Ann Arbor, Mich., Sept., 1901. 



SMITH FAMILIES 93 

with maternal cares, bore heavily upon her young frame, and 
in a few years a new grave was made, where the beloved wife 
and mother was laid to rest. She died Dec. 5, 1847. 

Mr. Botsford was a man of extended erudition for the 
times, and possessed superior business qualifications. In 1835 
he established and successfully conducted a mercantile house 
in Ann Arbor. The first contract for furnishing material for 
the U. of M. was given him, which he supplied from his farm. 
Both he and his wife were active members of the M. E. chh. 
in A. A. He d. June 6, 1853. The comparative early death of 
this couple was a great loss, not only to their family but to 
the community at large. Their ch.: 

(1) Smith, who m. Josephine Miller Pearson (ch., Katie 
Miller Botsford; adopted dau. Maude.) 

(2) Ellen Botsford, b. Feb. 23, 1832, m. Nov. 9, 1863, David 
Lewis Godfrey, son of Thomas — a, pioneer in Washtenaw Co, 
from Minnisink, N. Y. — and wife Fanny Mollock. JHis gr. 
father, Capt. Godfrey, of Newburg-on-the-Hudson, N. Y.7^tn. 
Mary King, who was an especial favorite of Gen. Washington. 
Miss King was the ward of her uncle, who frequently enter- 
tained the brave general, while he made his headquarters at 
Newburg. The day Miss King was wedded to Capt. Godfrey, 
Gen. Washington presented the newly married husband with a 
Captain's commision in the Continental army. This paper was 
treasured in the Godfrey family many years. Mr. and Mrs. D. 
L. Godfrey reside in a new and spacious stone edifice built 
upon the spot where stood the pioneer stone dwelling of her 
parents. 



94 SMITH FAMILIES 

(3) HenRy Botsford m. Emma Schwarta (one ch.^ Irene), 
His wife d.; he m, 2nd her sister Julia Swartz Hinkle, who di 
in Berlin, Germany, July 12, 1901. Mr. Botiford is a retired 
capitalist and banker; resides on Michigan Boulevard, Chicago, 

(4) Albert Botsford m. Nov. 27, 1859, Emma Marshall j 
eh,, Charlotte, Emma and Henry. Mother and eh. deceased. 

(5) An?ia Botsford m. May 3,1876, Philip Bach, b. m Baden, 
Germany, March 20, 1820. He was a prominent merchant, 
president and director of the 1st Nat'l Bank in Ann Arbor. H& 
served the City as Mayor, and was president and member oi 
the school board for Over thirty years. He was universally 
honored and esteemed. Anna Botsford Bach has filled the 
office of president of the school board with marked ability and 
success; she is also Pres. of the Y. M. C. A. Ch.: (a) Ellen 
Botsford Bach, was grad. with degree of Master of Arts from 
the U. of M., June, 1901; (b) Waldo Botsford Bach, enlisted in 
Co. A, 31st Mich. Vol's Inft. and served in the Spanish-Ameri' 
can war, suspending his studies in the U. of M. for that pur- 
pose. 

(6) Celia Botsford m. Nov. 18, 1865, Wm. Gillette, who waa 
grad. from U. of M. with degree of A. B. and M. A. He prac- 
tised law in E. Saginaw. Ch., Ernest B., Maude Elinor^ Fred' 
ericka Botsford. Since the death of her husband and two eldest 
ch. Mrs, Gillette has made her home in A. A., Mich. 

(7) MiNA Botsford m. George, son of Alanson Sheley, Es(|,, 
of Detroit, Mich., of the wholesale drug firm of Farrand & 
Sheley. One ch., Polly, who is des. paternally from Stepht^n 
Hopkins, one of the signers of American Independence. 



SMITH FAMILIES 95 

VII. 

HENRY HIGGINS SMITH (V/aitstill, etc.), b. in Utica, N. 
Y., Dec. 8, 1807, moved from Perry, N. Y., to Marion, Mich., 
1835, bought two hundred acres of government land and re- 
turned to N. Y. The winter of 1836 he drove to Mich., riding 
in a pung of his own manufacture, crossing Detroit river on 
ice. He was primarily influential in the religious and political 
life of Livingston Co. A small dwelling at that time was the 
only habitation where now is located the county-seat, and a 
blazed trail the only pathway through dense woods that cov- 
ered the ground for many a mile. Mr. Smith m. July 6, 1841, 
Matilda Perrine Clarke. In 1852 he built a large frame dwell- 
ing, which burned to the ground abt. fifty years later; a grove 
of stately pine trees added to the beauty of the handsome lawn, 
which was adorned with rare shrubs and vines. These were 
also destroyed by the flames. 

An inflexible rule of his in the employment of help, was to 
Summarily discharge any one whom he found to be intemper- 
ate, immoral or profane, and the blue laws of his forbears 
were not more rigidly enforced. His home was also a favorite 
resting place for the Methodist circuit rider of the county. 
Mr. Smith was by inheritance a Methodist. From the incep- 
tion of the party— under the oaks— in Jackson, he was a 
staunch republican. Some today may recall the flag raising in 
1862 at his residence. The flag was made by Mesdames Smith, 
Harger, Wing and Sage; the men erected the flagstaff, and at 
midnight Old Glory adorned its summit, with the name of the 
lown showing bravely in its radiant folds. This flag subse- 



96 SMITH FAMILIES 

quently became conspicuous in religious and political gather- 
ings. Mr. Smith was remarkable for his physical strength and 
energy. He bore an unblemished reputation. After a resi- 
dence in Marion of nearly forty years, Mr. and Mrs. Smith 
took up their abode in Howell (v. illustration), on the corner 
of Court and Higgins Sts. (named by Mr. Smith in tender 
memory of his father's mother). He died May 27, 1896. From 
his obit, in a local paper we take this extract: "We here give 
voice to that tribute of respect and esteem for our departed 
townsmen held by those who are familiar with the early growth 
of our county. He lived an upright, honorable christian life 
and was a resident of our city for twenty-five years, where he 
has lived in retirement on a competence gained in early life." 
He was buried in the family lot, where side by side rest the 
remains of three generations of the family, each of whom lived 
nearly a century. Mrs. Smith was the oldest dau. of Charles 
and Gertrude Perrine Clarke. She united with the Pres. chh. 
in Ogdensburg, N. Y., at the age of fourteen, and is one of the 
charter members of the 1st Pres. chh. in Howell, Mich. She is 
a des. through the Lloyds and Andersons of N. J. from the early 
kings of Eng., France and Wales. Since the death of her hus- 
band she continues her residence in their home in Howell, 

Mich. Ch., Willis Henry and George Augustus. 

Willis Henry Smith, b. May 5, 1843, m. March 18, 1867., 

Addie, dau. of Joel and Louisa Miller Dunning. She was b 
in Bowlston Spr., Saratoga Co., N. Y., Apr. 8, 1847, and was 
the gr. dau. of Zadock and Mary Colamore Dunning, of Sara- 
toga, N. Y. Two ch.: (a) Wirt LaVerne Smith, b. July 1, 1873, 










\i 




^ 




a. 






M 




S 




C/5 




> 




f< 




w 




> 




->1 

«5 


• 

O 


, 


•^H 


w 


^ 


w 


+j" 


H 


••-< 






M 


11 


Pi 




K 


u 




c3 


Q 


> 
1—1 


< 


o 


< 


M 




w 


, 


-M 


O 




w 


>> 


o 


n1 




VM 


Ec 


a 


o 


h4 


w 




u 




;5 




w 




p 




M 




Ul 




w 




IK 





SMITH FAMIUHS 97 

was grad. from Howell High Sch. and Detroit Business Uni- 
versity, (b) Helena Louis Smith, b. June 9, 1876, was grad. 
from Howell High Sch,; m, Aug. 23, 1899, Allen Rockwell, B. 
S. (son of David and Emma Tuttle Rockwell and gr. son of 
Dennis and Mary Hogan Rockwell). He was grad. Lit. Dept. 
U. of M. and is principal of the Vassar High Sch. Two ch., 
Smith Allen, d. in infancy; Bertron Willis, b. Jan. 6, 1902.) 
The Rockwell family may trace its origin from Sir Ralph de 
Rocheville, a Norman knight who came to Eng. when the Em- 
press Maud laid claim to that kingdom. He eventually became 
an ally of Henry II. and rec'd land in York, where the family 
lived many years, (v. "Stiles' Ancient Windsor.") 

George Augustus Smith, b. Dec. 4, 1846, m. Nov. 27, 1871, 

t/' *Henrietta Savery (v. Port.er-Savery Families). They lived in 

Marion, on the old homestead, until April, 1881, when thej'' 

settled in Detroit, Mich. Ch., Lloyd DeWitt and Ford Savery. 

Lloyd DeV/itt Smith, b. Aug. 14, 1873, completed his early 
education in the Detroit Business University, supplemented by 
a course of studies in the Museum of Art. He m. Jan, 31, 1900, 
Bessie, daughter of James Barr and Elizabeth White King. 
(Two ch., Lloyd Harold, b. Easter morning, Apr. 7, 1901; Ken^ 
neth H., b. June 4, 1902) ; reside in Detroit. 

Ford Savery Smith, b. Nov. 23, 1877. Pur. agt, Det. H. & 
L, Co. 



* "At their reunion in Detroit, August, 1891, the survivors of 
Battery H elected Henrietta Savery Smith honorary member 
of their organization" (in tender memory of their departed 
comrade — her brother, Lieut. Stephen Porter Savery). 



98 SMITH FAMILIES 

VIII. 
LUCY STEPHENS SMITH (Waitstill, etc.), b. in Utica, N. 
Y., Dec. 22, 1811, m. in West Perry, April 22, 1830, David, son 
of Daniel and Anna Dickerson, of Vt. He was b. in Vt. May 
11, 1806, d. Oct. 4, 1884. The colonial family of Dickenson 
(Dickerson, Dickson) were famous in the history of N. E. 
The name is traced with a difference in orthography through 
English, Scot and Norman to Symon de Kenson, who was des. 
from Hugh de Kenson, 1475, "supposed to belong to the family 
of Lord Gautier DeCaen of Normandy, 1066."* Nathaniel Dick- 
ensen, the immigrant pioneer settled in Wethersfield, Ct., 1637, 
with wife Anne. They had ten ch. The father was town clerk, 
and lived later in Hadley. He d. June 16, 1676. 

The early Dickensen family crest, a stag's head 
erased. Motto, "Rather be than pretend." (v. American Her- 
aldica.) Mr. and Mrs. Dickerson moved to Marion, Mich., in 
1837. Until a house suitable for their needs could be built (v. 
illustration) they were hospitably entertained by a pioneer 



*A pathetic tragedy is related in "Temple's Hist. North- 
field," Ct., of his gr. son, Nathaniel, b. in 1698. On April 15, 
1746, he went to the meadow with a neighbor, on horseback, 
to drive the cattle home for the night; the men were attacked 
by the Indians and killed — a monument now marks the scene 
of the fatal event. — The first knowledge of the murder brought 
to the wife was when his body was borne into her presence. 
"The shock was so great that when a few months later their 
son was born, he grew to manhood with an unspeakable horror 
for Indians and warfare of any kind. He was drafted into the 
army in 1776; when the officers were made aware of the trag- 
edy they gave him a place in the commissary dep't. 



SMITH FAMILIES 99 

neighbor. Mrs, D. often recalled in her prosperous years an 
annoying experience with the green flooring in her early home, 
"when the boards would curl and warp into long narrow 
troughs." From her mother Mrs. D. inherited a dignified person- 
ality and beauty of feature that distinguished her ancestry. "She 
was aiways original," said her gr. daughter, "and never imitated 
new ways; and new ideas, not in touch with the old, she ab- 
horred." A quaint and beautiful picture of this lady appears 
on memory's walls, arrayed in a gown of soft black silk, with 
a white lace chemisette crossed over her bosom, her fair clear 
tcut features adorned with three well-kept genteel curls on 
either side, and the coil at the back upheld with a high comb. 
iShe was kind, gracious and noble, and ever "looked well to the 
ways of her household." Mr. and Mrs. Dickerson were mem- 
bers of the M. E. chh. Their ch., James, Malinda, Simon, Mary, 
Goodell. 

IX. 

(1) James Waitstill Dickeeson (Lucy, etc.), b. in 
'Pefty, N. Y., June 25, 1831, came to Mich, with hs parents and 
m. Jan. 7, 1858, Miranda Kingsley, in Castile, Wyoming Co., 
N. Y. (she was b. in Perry, Dec. 6, 1837, and was a tender and 
affectionate wife and mother, and possessed an exalted char- 
acter. She d. in 188 — .) They purchased a farm in Marion 
and later moved to Oak Grove. Their ch., Esther Amanda, b. 
Oct. 30, 1858, m. Frank W. Isham, Dec. 24, 1879 (eh., Ma^el, m. 
Clinton Gifford; Roy^ Almond, Eva, Bessie, Basil) ; Elmer Da- 

'vid, b.jJune.2, 1861, m. Kate M. Cook Sept. 18, 1889; Eva Lucre- 

t I. \> --. 



100 SMITH FAMItlES 

tia, b. July 2, 1865, m. in Oak Grove, Nov. 30, 1887, John A. 

Staley (ch., Edna, Leola, Bomeyn) ; Frank Brownell, h. Sept. 
7> 1866, m. Luella M. Hosley, Nov. 19, 1890; Mary Ella^ b. Sept 

8, 1874, m. D. Bailey Goodspeed, June 16, 1897 (ch., Hazel, b. 

July 7, 1898). 

X. 

(2) Malinda B. Dickerson (Lucy, Waitstill, etc.), b. June 
2, 1833, in Perry, N. Y., m. James Harger Dec. 23, 1852, in 
Marion, Mich. Mr. Harger was b. in Rome, N. Y., May 31, 1828, 
d. Jan. 13, 1891, at his home in Marion. He moved to Mich, 
with his father in 1846; completed his early education in May- 
ville Academy, N. Y., and was for fifteen years a pioneer 
teacher in Mich. He was elected to various offices of trust, 
serving his constituents with fidelity. His son writes, with 
commendable filial affection: "The one great excellence of my 
father was contentment; he knew how to appreciate and enjoy 
what he had, and made the best of it." He was of an opti- 
mistic temperament and his character was above reproach; 
his love of justice, and sincerity of purpose sheds lustre on his 
memory. Mrs. Harger was with her husband an early teacher 
in public schools, and deeply interested in educational work 
in the town. Issue^ Clara, David, Mary, Elnora. 

(a) Clara Harger, b. Sept. 28, 1853, in Marion, m. Nov. 28, 
1871, Eugene J., son of Joseph Brown, of Marion (Five ch., 
Goodell Clyde, b. Jan. 6, 1873, grad. English course 1894; Glenn 
Harger, b. Apr. 16, 1880, grad. scientific course 1899, and m. 
Aug. 24, 1899, Frances Boyd Clark; Hazel DeEtte^ b. Aug. 1, 
1884; Ernest David, b. Nov. 17, 1886; Mary Elnora, b. Oct. 31, 



SMITH FAMIIvlES 101 

1888, d. March 24, 1898. "The large circle of friends which she 
bad won by her thoughtful and kind disposition was shown 
by the many beautiful flowers laid on her casket." Her short 
and lovely life was especially marked with heavenly graces. 

(b) David Dickerson Harger, b. in Marion, Jan .23, 1862, 
was grad. from Howell, High Sch. 1883, attended Agr'l College 
at Lansing, and v/as grad. from Law Dep't U. of M. 1885; m. 
Marian C. Miller, Feb. 1, 1888. He practices his profession in 

Howell, Mich. 

(c) Mary Malinda Harger^ b. in Marion, Feb. 2, 1865, was 

grad. from Alma College in 1896; teaches in High School, 
Prophetstown, Ills. 

(d) Elnora D. Harger, b. in Marion, Sept. 19, 1869, grad. 
from Howell High Sch. 1888; m. Apr. 8, 1892, Ulysses A. Gates 
and resides in Ann Arbor, Mich. 

XI. 

SOME OF THE ANCESTORS OF JAMES HARGER. 

(Harger, Hardier, Hardger, Hodger.) 

Jabez Harger, a Huguenot refugee, came from France to 
Westchester, N. Y., abt. 1654, located in Stratford, Ct., Where 
he m. in 1662, Margaret, dau. of Henry Tomlinson (an Eng- 
lishman, "who came to Stratford abt. 1652 and purchased 
36,000 acres of land from the Indians," fifteen of whom signed 
the deed. "He was one of the -most active business men of the 
place/') Mr. Harger and wife settled in Derby, Ct., in 1669. 



102 SMITH FAMILIES 

He d. in 1678, his widow d. in 1698. Ch., Samuel, Sarah, Anna, 
Abigal, Mary, Ebenezer, Abraham and Jahez. (v. Orcut's Hist. 
Derby.) 

Jabez Hargeb (Jabez) m. Anna, dau. of John Tibbals, Jan. 
24, 1705. Their fifth ch., Samual Harger, m. 1st Phebe Woos- 

ter, Dec. 9, 1744; 2nd Rebecca , ch., Ebenezer, Edward, 

Patience, Anna, Naomi and Philo. Ebenezer was one of the 
early settlers of Whitestown, N. Y. Philo Harger (Jabez, 
Jabaz), b. Sept. 16, 1769, m. Deborah Lounsbury, b. Oct. 

16, 1770. He moved to Whitestown, N. Y., from Derby, Ct., abt. 
1793, and with his brother Ebenezer built the first mills on the 
Mohawk river; their nearest neighbor at this time was nine 
miles distant. This town is supposed to have been their home 
until death. Ch., Betsy, b. 1789; Jeremiah, b. 1792; Sally, b. 
1794; Phlo, b. 1796, d. 1827; Lyman, b. 1798; Alanson, b. 1801; 
Andrew Clark, b. Sept. 14, 1804; Minerva b. Feb. 28, 1808; 
Amanda, b. 1812; George, b. 1814. 

Andrew Clark Harger^ (Philo, Samuel, etc.), m. Nov. 

17, 1824, Rachel Van Wagenen, b. Nov. 17, 1801, in Duchess Co., 
N. Y. She was presumably a des. of Evert Van Wagenen, who 
settled as a freeholder in Duchess Co., N. Y., abt. 1700. Mr. 
and Mrs. Andrew Harger moved to Mayville, Chautauqua Co., 
N. Y. thence in 1846 to Livingston Co., Mich. Ch., Jane Eliza- 
beth, b. 1826; James, b. May 31, 1828; Amanda, b. 1830; Rachel, 
b. 1832; Adolphus, b. 1834; Andrew, d. young; Deborah, b. 1838. 

The names of Evart and Swart Van Wagenen appear in 
"the list of that venerated band" of Palatinates who were the 



SMITH FAMIIvIBS 103 

fii^st settlers of *Duchess Co., N. Y. They are named as men 
of worth and ability. 

Copy of "a deed conveying a tract of land on Rhinebeck 
Flats for use of a chh." (v. Smith's Hist. Duchess Co., N. Y.) : 
"Att the Request of Lowrens Oster, Jacob Kipp, William Trap- 
hagen and the Rest of the Inhabitants of the North Ward in 
Duchess County, I have surveyed and laid out for them, a 
certain tract of land situate and lying in Dutchess Co. afore- 
said, on the north side of a certain Creek called Lansmans 
Kill, near the house of William Schutt. Beginning at a Stone 
Putt in the ground on north side of said Creek, from thence 
running North twenty chains to a Stone putt in the ground, 
then East one degree, South Nineteen chains to a white saplin 
marked, then South twenty chains to said Creek, then along 



*The Hudson Highlands, Duchess Co., N. Y., the adopted 
home of a band of worthy Hollanders, were subsequently 
named respectively, Bear Mountain, Sugar Loaf,, Crow's Nest, 
Storm King of Boterburg, Beacon Hill — where the first fires 
were lighted to tell the people the Revolutionary war was 
over — ^Dunderburg, Mount Taurus and Anthony's Nose. A 
legend is connected with each. The latter was named by 
Peter Stuyvesant — the last colonial governor of N. Y. One, 
Anthony Van Colear, a trumpeter, "by close attention to the 
wine cellar," had become the owner of a nose "that for won- 
derful size and gayly polished colour was a prodigy"; as 
Anthony was lounging in Stuyvesant's galley on a scorching 
summer day, his nose caught a ray from the sun; the reflec- 
tion thereof fell with burning heat into the river," and killed 
a sturgeon! The men pulled the fish aboard, and declared it 
smelled of sulphur. This event occurred as they were sailing 
by the mountain that ever after bore the name of "Anthony's 
Nose." (v. Legends of the Hudson.) 



104 



SMITH FAMILIES 



the same as it winds and turns to the first station. Bounded 
on the South by the Creek and all on the other side by Land 
of Col. Henry Beekman, Containing forty and four acres, two 
Quarters and three Perches. Performed this 26 day of August, 
1730." "Per me, Ger. Van Wagenen." 

Gerrit Gerritson, of Wageningen, a Rhenish town in Geld- 
erland, settled in Bergen on the Hudson River abt. 1650. Some 
of his posterity assumed his surname, others took the name 
of the town of his nativity. Hence the name of Van Wag- 
enen. Many corresponding division of names may be found 
among the des. of the Hollanders. 








s 



•4 

o 

^" 

o 

en 
W 
u 



P 
<1 



Q 

;?; 

o 

M 

o 

w 
u 

w 

Q 

M 
1/1 

w 



SMITH FAMILIES 105 

VII. 
(3) Simon Dickerson . (Lucy, Waitstill, etc.), b. in 
Perry- N. Y., Apr. 13, 1835, came to Mich, with his parents 
1836. He m. March 10, 1859, Amanda M. Kingsley, of Perry, 
N. Y., b. March 11, 1834, d. Dec. 3, 1901. "She was a devoted 
wife and a good mother. The fact that her ch. are members 
of the Christian chh., bearing witness of her good example 
and wise counsel." Mr. D. resides in Marion, Mich. (v. illus- 
tration.) Ch.: (1) Lewis James, b. Jan. 22, 1860, m. Fannie 
C. Lair, of Osceola, Mch. 24, 1886 (Ch., Harry J., b. July 20, 
1887; Iva Pearly b. Mch. 20, 1890; Bessie Estelle, b. Jan. 22, 
1893; Edith May, b. Feb. 6, 1895); Lewis m. 2nd March 20, 
1900, Harriet Graham, of Howell. (2) Edwin Kingsley, b. 
June 5, 1863, m. Jan. 1, 1894, Maud Botsford, of Ann Arbor 
(Ch., Ellen Botsford, b. June 23, 1895; Ruth Kingsley, b. Oct. 
10, 1899). (3) Lucy May, b. Apr. 30, 1866, m. Apr. 12, 1893, 
Albert Keedle, of Ann Arbor (Ch., Alma Lucy, b. Feb. 2, 1894; 
Esther Mahel, b. Jan. 4, 1896; Edwin A., d. young). (4) Ida 
Amanda, b. Feb. 8, 1869, m. Apr. 12, 1893, Andrew Van Patten, 
of Marion (Ch., Lillian Annis, b. Nov. 24, 1893; Willard Edwin, 
b. July 28, 1895; Claude Andrew, b. Feb. 13, 1898; Pauline 
Dickerson, b. Feb., 1902). (5) Lillian B., b. July 4, 1870, was 
grad. from Albion College, degree of Ph. B., 1895; m. June 25, 
1897, J. Franklin Walker, who was grad. same college, 1896, 
degree A. B. Mr. Walker is principal of the High School of 
Republic, Mich., and is son of John L. Walker (son of Charles) 
of Aberd ens hire, Scotland. (Ch., Vieva Lillian, b. Aug. 7, 
1898; Franklin Dickerson, b. Nov. 13, 1900, in Republic.) 



106 SMITH FAMILIES 

XIII. 
(4) Mary A. Dickerson (Lucy, Waitstill, etc., b. in 
Marion, June 17, 1844, m. Henry O. Barnard, son of Rev, Par- 
don and Lois Barnard, Dec. 25, 1863, Mr. Barnard was hotel 
proprietor many years. They reside in Shepherd, Mich. Ch.: 
Malinda E. Barnard^ b. Oct. 13, 1864, m. Dec. 25, 1889, Millard 
M. Darrow (Ch., Constance M., b. Feb. 14, 1891); Julia Lois 
Barnard^ b. June 21, 1870, m. March 22, 1888, A. D. Bennett 
(Ch., Norman, b. Aug. 4, 1891) ; Clara DeEtte Barnard, b. Nov. 
21, 1876, m. Oct. 8, 1895, Edward L. Ash worth (Ch., Dale B., 
b. Sept. 1, 1896; Donald E., b. Feb. 21, 1900); Glenn D. Bar- 
nard, b. May 4, 1884, d. April 18, 1899. 

XIV. 

(5) GooDELL B. Dickerson (Lucy, Waitstill), b. in 
Marion^ Aug. 21, 1846, m. Nov. 25, 1875, Hannah, dau. of Con- 
rad and Lucy Evenbeck Woll, of Hamburg, Germany, and 
reside on the old homestead. Ch. : Alma Lucina, b. Oct. 31, 
1876, was grad. from Howell High Sch. scientific course, June, 
1896; Myrtle Leona, b. Aug. 8, 1879, grad Howell High Sch. 
English course, 1897; Walter J., b. Oct. 21, 1881, was gradv 
Howell High Sch. 1902; Fred Goodell, b. March 31, 1887. 

XV. 

OLIVIA FIDELIA SMITH (Waitstill, Eph., Benj.) was b.. 
in Whitestown, Oneida Co., N. Y., March 30, 1814; moved t<y 
Marion, Mich., in 1837, m. July 4, 1838, John Little, son of 
Barker and Priscilla Little Wing, of Hanaver, Plymouth Co.,, 



SMITH FAMILIES 107 

Mass. Thomas Little, lineal ascendent of Priscilla, came to 
Plymouth, Mass., in 1630, and m. in 1633 Ann, dau. of Richard 
Warren of the Mayflower; the latter was one of the signers of 
the Compact, and lived in Plymouth until his death, abt. 1628. 
"He was an useful Instrument, — bore a deep share in the Dif- 
ficulties and Troubles of the first settlement," His widow 
"was a faithful servant of God," and lived up to the strict 
requirements of the church. "She died Oct. 2, 1673, aged abt, 
SO." The name of John has been perpetuated in the Little 
family to the present era, Ephraim Little, b. 1673, was grad. 
from Harvard, 1695, "was the fourth settled pastor of the first 
chh, of Plymouth and the first minister who died in that town. 
His grave is yet to be seen on Burial Hill." The home of 
Thomas Little was for many years the only building on Main 
St. between North and Middle Sts., Plymouth, (v. Davis 
"Landmarks.") John Wing and his wife Deborah, dau. of Rev. 
Stephen Batchelder, came to Plymouth from London, Eng., 
1632, in the "Wm. and Francis." His name appears among 
the list of those who united to form the town of Sandwich.* 
(v. Early Settlers of Nantucket.) 

John Little Wing moved with his parents to New York from 
Mass., and thence to Mich. They settled in Livingston Co. in 



*"In Feb., 1741, the people of Sandwich voted *to have a 
School Master this year'; after a little deliberation they voted 
again 'to have a School Mistress,' and Jedediah Wing — who 
m. 1734 Elizabeth Gifford — to be the man to provide her in 
each half of the town." (v. Colonial Life on Buzzard's Bay.) 



108 SMITH FAMIUES 

1835. After his marriage with Olivia F. Smith they continued 
their residence in Marion until 1855. His father. Barker Wing, 
was an inventor of note, deeply interested in perpetual mo- 
tion, and successful in his undertakings in the line of inven- 
tions. He is buried in the cemetery near Howell. Mr. and 
Mrs, J. L. Wing moved to Garnavillo, Iowa, 1855, and to 
Strawberry Point in 1861. He d. in that town, Jan. 10, 1898, 
aged 85 yrs. In early life he was a shoemaker, and by consci- 
entious, legitimate work built up a large trade. In his obit- 
uary appears the following: "Time has touched the cheeks 
of his wife, dimmed the eye, scattered the frosts of many 
winters on her head, but has not quenched the love of her 
heart for him with whom she has spent sixty years of happy 
wedded life. Mr. Wing had been an invalid many years, the 
end came peacefully 5:20 p. m. Monday." "And so he giveth 
his beloved sleep." "His only sister, Mrs. Mercy Lyon, aged 
92, was present at the funeral." Mrs. Wing's personality 
"shows that strain of moral and religious integrity that dis- 
tinguishes the family, and made many of her ancestors staunch 
and deserving citizens" of the colonies. Their ch.r 

(1) Charles Waitstill Wing, b. July 4, 1840, enlisted in 1861 
at the outbreak of the civil war, was in Co. "I," U. S. Reg. from 
Garnavillo, la. In the second day's battle at Shiloh he was 
wounded and died at New Albany, Ills., Aug. 6, 1862. 

(2) David Barker Wing, b. March 6, 1842, enlisted Aug. 
1862, in Co. "B," 21st Regt. Iowa Vol's Inft'y, from Straw- 
berry Point; d. in St. Louis, Mo.^ July 4, 1863. 



SMITH FAMILIES 109 

"Not theirs the gain, they died to give a firmer faith to those 
who live; 

Bring flowers for them, not all the bloom, and form, and color, 
and perfume, 

Can be too much to give to them, to whom we pay this requiem. 

They rest forever and our tears are shed for them thro' all 
the years." — Lampton. 

(3) Susan Priscilla Wing, b. Jan. 14, 1844, in Marion, 
Mich., m. Nov. 22, 1863, in Strawberry Point, George H. Sco- 
field, b. Nov. 2, 1841, in Chautauqua Co., N. Y. (son of William 
and Maria Ingersoll Scofield and gr. son of Azariah and Ru- 
hama Scofield, b. in Conn, and Nova Scotia respectively). Mr. 
Scofield is a pioneer merchant in Strawberry Point. The 
following is from an obituary in a local paper: "Died at her 
home, Friday morning, April 28, 1899, Susan, wife of Geo. H. 
Scofield. — Mrs. Scofield was a most excellent wife and mother; 
kind, generous and considerate in all things. She was an 
extensive reader, well versed in literature and current events. 
She was a fine conversationalist, and possessed the happy fac- 
ulty of making every one feel at ease in her presence. Though 
a loyal adherent to the Unitarian faith, she took an active inter- 
est in all religious movements. For thirty-eight years she 
has been a potent factor for good in this community, and her 
kindly, genial presence will be sorely missed by all. She came 
from a long-lived race, and her family fondly hoped many 
years of usefulness were before her, but early Friday morning 
after an illness of weeks, while surrounded by her loved ones, 
her spirit took its departure. Services were conducted at the 
family residence Sunday morning by Rev. D. 0. Bean amid a 



110 SMITH FAMILIES 

vast concourse of relatives and friends. Interment in St. Pt. 
cemetery." To Mr. and Mrs. Scofield were born nine children. 

(4) HENRY LITTLE WING, b. Oct. 7, 1846, m. July 4, 
1877, in Prairie du Chien, Wis., Emma Easton, of St. Pt. (Ch., 
Albert Lea, b. Feb. 23, 1880, and Mae, b. Feb. 16, 1886.) 

(5) JANE FIDELIA WING, b. Dee. 14, 1848, m. in Elcador, 
Iowa, Sept. 14, 1867, George D. Scofield, son of Harvey and 
Elizabeth Scofield, the two latter were born in Essex, N. Y.v 
March 16, 1802, and N. Y. City, May 20, 1807, respectively; 
Harvey was the son of Amos and Sarah Scofield of Conn, 
Elizabeth was the daughter of Azariah and Ruhama Scofield 
of Conn. The latter was b, in Nova Scotia. An unsually large 
number of the Scofield family served with distinction in the 
patriot army of the Revolution. Mr. and Mrs. G. D. Scofield 
had four ch. 

XVL 

Ch. of Susan Wing Scofield: (1) Barley Arthur, d. young. 
(2) Mary Olivia, b. June 22, 1866, was grad. 1881. (3) Harry 
Wing, b. Aug. 3, 1868, was grad. 1883 (m. Jan. 16, 1892, Martha 
Jakeway). (4) EMe Lucy, b. Aug. 1, 1870, was grad 1887 (m. 
May 28, 1890, Fred J. Blake; ch., Gertrude, b. Apr. 6, 1891; 
Susan, b. Oct. 10, 1894). (5) Georgia Maria, b. Aug. 6, 1873,- 
grad. 189;. (6) Guy Fleming, b. Dec. 20, 1875, was grad. 1892. 
(7) Susan Ermina, b. Nov. 5, 1878, was grad. 1895. (8) Bessie 
Edna, b, Nov. 16, 1881, was grad 1898. (9) John Wm., b. Apr. 
f-^. TP6. 



SMITH FAMILIES 111 

XVII. 
Cli. of Jane Wing Scofield: (1) Frank Horton Scofield, 
b. July 30, 1868, grad. June, 1887. He became associate editor 
of the St. Pt. Press shortly afterward and continued his labors 
until his marriage to Miss Rose Pfeiffer, of Fayette, which 
occurred Oct. 7, 1890, when they settled in Clearmont, Mo., 
"when his energies were directed to the building of the col- 
umns of The News." He remained in this work until his death, 
which transpired Dec. 13, 1895. The following extracts from 
extended obituaries in The Mail and The Clearmont News, 
respectively, bespeak the lofty character of this well-beloved 
son: "Frank Scofield was a quiet, unassuming boy and man, 
yet of unusual energy in the newspaper field, his chosen and 
loved profession. No task was too severe for him to labor on 
his paper, ever striving to bring it to a higher condition of 
excellence. No cause of right and justice but found in him a 
champion. No interest of his town but found him to the front 
with judicious consideration to promote the same through 
the columns of his paper. His record as a newspaper man is 
unsullied; he had either a kind, encouraging word to give 
or kept silence. His short life history is one of integrity, 
honesty and honor. The sad news of his death fell like a 
pall over the hearts of those who had known him as a boy, 
scholar, workman and business man. No words but those of 
praise for his many manly qualities were said, and these were 

on every lip." * * * 

"In the busy whirl of life, inordinate man is constrained to 

search the distant spheres of popularity and honor for fit 



112 SMITH FAMIUES 

objects of emulation; yet how often does some fatal event 
reveal that at his own side has lived and moved a hero of 
untainted color and invincible courage. In the life of Frank 
N. Scofield we find evidence of every manly motive sheathed 
in the invulnerable shield of honor, honesty and integrity. 
We find a character that from the midst of life's adversities 
appears pure and unspotted. We find a man who by his own 
heroic efforts made himself what he was. With untiring 
energy, concentration of purpose and unflinching determina- 
tion he has with the weapons of unconditional truth and mor- 
ality accomplished a success, which would have been impos- 
sible to one of less integrity and heroism. There has never 

been a question of morality and purity that the pen of Frank 
H. Scofield did not appear on the side of right, truth and 
justice. The announcement of his death this morning brought 
tears of affectionate sorrow from many eyes and words fail 
to express their deep grief and regard," "To live in the hearts 
of those we leave behind is not to die." He left a widow and 
one child, Glenn Douglas, b. Jan. 15, 1894. 

(2) Alice Etta Scofield, b. July 31, 1871, grad. 1889, by 
profession a journalist, she became manager of the Clearmont 
News after the death of her brother, and remained there until 
her marriage which took place Oct. 1, 1896, to L. Howard 
Evans, of Clearmont, Mo., where they reside. (Ch., Mildred 
Belle, b. Feb. 15, 1898; Jennie Frances, b. June 29, 1900; and 
Evan John, b. Nov. 5, 1901.) (3) Myrtie Isabelle Scofield, 
b. Nov. 5, 1877, grad. 1895; a journalist by profession. (4) 
Glenn Douglass Scofield, b, Feb. 13, 1891, d. in infancy. 



o 

« 

w 
o 

w 
o 





U 

^' 
o 

X/i 

M 

W 



o 

O 



o 



C/3 

ft 



n 




^ 



SMITH FAMILIJeS 113 

"Little lips now shut so fast, Lips no human word hath passed, 
Sealed ears that never heard, Rush of river, song of bird, 
Eyes that were too tired to look at life's wondrous picture 

book. — 
Senses fine, what have ye found, Sweet is speech and sight 

and sound. 
What new earth and sky and sea, Dawns, O Baby-soul to thee?" 

XVIIL 

Barker Wing^ the father of John, Hiram and Mercy Wing, 
was descended maternally from Isaac Barker, who m. in 1635 
Judith, dau. of Gov. Thomas Prence and Mary Collier. Gov. 
Prence was b. abt. 1600 in Lechdale, on the Thames, Eng. 
From the time of his arrival in Plymouth to his death he was 
continually in office, as assistant. President of the Council or 
Governor. He was Commissioner of the United Colonies for 
twelve years. "His administration was rendered illustrious," 
says Dudley, "by his earnest efforts to introduce free schools 
in the colony." "He came from a family ranking among the 
gentry." (v. American Heraldica.) And m. 1st, Patience 
Brewster; 2nd, Mary Collier; 3rd, Mercy South worth, (v. 
"Ancient Landmarks.") The "Barker Farm" of Barker Wing's 
maternal ancestor was located near Plymouth, Mass. Mr. 
Wing often told the story of the old well and its pyramid of 
stones, which were picked up on the farm, and carried there 
in a leathern apron, by his grandfather, who lived and died 
on the farm. The children of Isaac and Judith Prence 
(Prince) Barker were Rebecca, Lydia, Judith, Martha, Francis, 



114 SMITH FAMILIES 

Thomas, Isaac, Jabez, Robert and Samuel. Thomas, son of 
Thomas, m. in 1712 Bethiah Little. 

XIX. 
DAVID SMITH (Ephraim, Benj.), b. abt. 1775 in Middle- 
ton, ( ?) Conn., m. Abigal Sanders in Whitestown, N. Y. Their 
ch. were: Madison, Anson (who d. in Illinois), Lorenzo E., 
Lyman, Abigal, m. Mr. Eastman, and Emeline, who m. Mr. 
Maynard, and settled in Mich., where some of their descend- 
ants live. Abigal Sanders was descended from David Sanders 
(John, John), and Abigal Snow, of Woburn, Mass., who were 
married Nov. 23, 1743, and had ten children. 

XX. 

LORENZO EPHRAIM SMITH (David, Eph. Benj.), b. Aug. 
8, 1809, in Chemung Co., N. Y., m, Oct. 17, 1838, Sally R. Bush, 
b. in Leister, Liv. Co., N. Y., June 25, 1820; dau. Henry Bush, 
b. in Penn., 1787, and Sally Bolton Bush, b. in Scipio, N. Y., 
1792. At the time of their marriage the trend of migration 
was westward. "Mr. and Mrs. S. moved to Ohio, and after a 
brief sojourn there, removed to Marion, Livingston Co., Mich.," 
on a farm contiguous to that of his cousin, H. H. Smith. In 
1863 he sold his farm and after a few years' residence in Co- 
hoctah, failing health forbade further manual labor. From 
1868 to the time of his death he was a resident of Howell. 
At the age of seventeen Mr. Smith acknowledged his faith in 
Christianity and united with the Baptist chh. in his early 
home, where for many years his rich, clear voice led the 
church choir. "He was always active in chh. work and his 



SMITH FAMILIES 115 

pure, upright life commanded the respect and esteem of his 
fellow-men. As husband and father he was most dearly be- 
loved." An infinite faith in a glorious resurrection was en- 
compassed in the text chosen by himself for the occasion of 
his funeral service: "Father, I will that they also whom 
thou has given me be with me where I am." He died July 
15, 1880; services were conducted by his pastor, Rev. Shana- 
felt; Rev. Jas. Lewis of the Pres. chh. assisting. His mortal 
remains lie in Oak Grove cemetery, Howell, Mich. Ch.: 
Julius, Emeline, Wilbur, who d. young, and Ella. 

XXL 

Julius Devillo Smith (Lorenzo, etc.), b. in Leister, 
Liv. Co., N. Y., July 16, 1839, came to Mich, with his parents 
in 1842. His early education was completed in the Howell 
High Sch. He enlisted in the army, April 15, 1861, Co. K, 4th 
Mich. Inf'ty Vol's; he was sent to the hospital at Meridan Hill, 
and honorably discharged Aug. 3, 1861. He m. March 22, 1864, 
Therina, dau. of Dr. Wm. Huntington, b. Oct. 14, 1845. Mr. 
Smith became proprietor of the Livingston Republican in 
1868; ten years later he "sold out" and was app. Post-Master 
of Howell; upon a change in National administration he was 
app. mail agt. on the D. L. & N. R. R. As deacon and chh. 
clerk he served the 1st Baptist chh. with exemplary zeal and 
fidelity. He was of a high and generous nature, and his coun- 
sel and example in the Bible class, over which he presided 
for thirty years, was above reproach. He died suddenly May 



116 SMITH FAMILIES 

22, 1897. The following is from an extended obituary in a 
local paper "The sudden death of Mr. Smith brought sorrow 
and sadness to his family and business associates; he was one 
of nature's noblemen, honest, upright and conscientious in all 
his dealings. His greatest pride was to be known as a man 
to be trusted, a man worthy of the confidence of his fellows. 
In his death the community has lost an honorable citizen, 
the wife a true christian husband, the children a kind and 
affectionate father, one who was the same in the family circle 
as on the street, known and read and beloved of all men." 
"The funeral was largely attended. Waddell Post, G. A. R., 
acted as escort. Rev. J. R. Andrews .assisted by Revs. Service 
and GifCord officiated." "The floral tributes were especially 
large and fine. The Post performed their ritual at the ceme- 
tery." Six ch.: (1) Etta L. Smith, b. in Cohoctah, Aug. 8, 
1867, grad. from High Sch. 1885, where she was special teacher 
in music, until her marriage to Oscar H. Bush, Aug. 2, 1890; 
reside in St. Louis, Mich. (Ch., Ralph A., b. April 2, 1892; J. 
T., b. Nov. 5, 1893; Roy L., b. Dec. 2, 1896.) (2) Rosa P. 
Smith, b. in Howell, Apr. 15, 1870, grad. from High Sch. 1891. 
From the position of compositor on the local paper she was 
app. In 1901 to a gov. office in Washington. (3) Maude A. 
Smith, b. in Howell, Aug. 3, 1874, m. Aug. 24, 1898, Walter 
Gould, St. Louis, Mich., where they reside. (4) Luella E. 
Smith, b. Oct. 22, 1876; (5) Vida A., b. Sept. 10, 1881; (6) 
Chaeles L. Smith, b. Feb. 20, 1884. 



SMITH FAMILIES 117 

XXII. 
Emeline E. Smith (Lorenzo, etc.), b. in North Boylston, 
Cuyahoga Co., Ohio, Sept. 22, 1842, m. in Howell, Mich., Nov. 
14, 1871, John Q. Park, of Woodhull, Steuben Co., N. Y., b. 
May 16. 1842. He enlisted in the 9th Mich. Inft. Vols., Co. D, 
in Sept., 1864. Honorably discharged May, 1865. They reside 
in Lansing, Mich., v/here he is a prominent contractor and 
builder. Ch.: Ella L. Park, b. in Howell, Apr. 25, 1873; 
Clyde D. Park, b. in Lansing, Apr. 25, 1875; Stanley B., b. Jan. 
21, 1877, d. Oct. 21, 1892. 

XXIII. 

Ella Jane Smith (Lorenzo, etc.), b. in Marion, Apr. 
25, 1850, m. in Howell, March 27, 1882, Dr. Chas. A., son of 
John B. and Phebe VanVoorheis Wing. He d. at their resi- 
dence in Detroit, Sept. 8, 1900. He was a highly esteemed 
ofRcer in the Woodward Ave. M. E. chh., a conscientious busi- 
ness man, and a kind husband and father. Resolutions of 
respect and sympathy from the chh. and G. A. R. Post were 
sent to the family. He enlisted in the civil war, at the age 
of nineteen. Mrs. Ella Wing was his second wife — no issue. 
She d. Sunday, March 9, 1902, in their Detroit residence. She 
was devout, honorable and high-minded, with a retiring, gen- 
tle and self-sacrificing disposition and dearly beloved by a large 
circle of relatives and friends. She was buried by the side of 
her husband in Woodmere cemetery, Detroit. Resolutions of 
affection and sympathy were adopted by the Bible class of St. 
Andrew's Pres. chh. 



DR. WILLIAM HUNTINGTON. 



An Honorable Career Ended — In Business Fifty-Seven 

Years in Howell. 



From the Livingstone Republican, Aug. 15, 1900. 
"Dr. Wm. Huntington (father of Mrs. J. D. Smith) died at 
his residence in this village, Monday morning, Aug. 13, 1900, 
aged 83 years. The death of Dr. Huntington closes a long and 
useful career. He died in the harness. He began the practice 
of medicine in Howell in 1843, and for 57 years has been in 
active business. It is only since January that he has been 
absent from his office. Although engaged in active business, 
he has lived an exemplary, honest, upright life, above sus- 
picion even. He was known as the children's friend; that 
speaks volumes for any man. Such a life and such a career 
is an inspiration and a benediction to the living. Surely, an 
upright man is the noblest work of God. A life-long, consistent 
member of the Presbyterian church, he passed over the river 
without a fear. 

Dr. Huntington began his practice when the saddle-bags 
were carried on horseback, and was the oldest practicing phy- 
sician in the county. He has been a part of the growth and 
development of Howell and Livingston county from the begin- 
ning. Very few, if any, of his early associates are left. 

In 1872, Dr. Huntington formed a partnership with his son, 
Wm. C. Huntington,^ under the firm name of Dr. Huntington & 
Son. Dr. Huntington was always proud of the fact that he 



SMITH FAMILIES 119 

was present at the birth of the Republican party "under the 
oaks at Jackson" in 1854. He has since that time had a fath- 
erly interest in the party. His high sense of honor and justice 
made him opposed to slavery. 

William Huntington was born January 16, 1817, in Sullivan 
county, N. Y. As a young man he oame to Michigan in 1838, 
locating in Oakland county. He taught school and studied 
medicine, having conducted the last district school in Detroit. 
He studied medicine with Dr. Lamb, of Farmington, but re- 
turned to New York State to complete his studies. He located 
in Howell in April, 1843, and with the exception of two years 
in California has been here ever since. In 1850 he was carried 
away with the gold craze and went to California, over the 
Panama route, but returned to his family and practice in 1852. 

May 2, 1844, Mr. Huntington was married to Miss Rhobe 
Tibbits, with whom he lived happily over half a century, their 
golden wedding having been celebrated six years ago. His 
faithful companion died about two years ago. Of a family of 
eleven children, seven survive: Mrs. J. D. Smith, Wm. C. 
Huntington, Mrs. E. S. Andrews, Miss Harriet L. Huntington, 
Arthur M. Huntington, Miss Fannie Huntington, Mrs. C. M. 
Phillips." 



THE PIONEERS. 



Extracts from an interesting paper concerning the Town- 
ship of Marion, by J. D. Smith, "read before the Pioneer So- 
ciety at the court-house, Howell, Wednesday, June 18, 1879:" 



Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen of the Association: — 

Coming, as my father did, to Marion when I was but three 
years old, or thirty-seven years ago this November, it cannot 
be expected that I shall have, in the few years I am to trav- 
erse, a knowledge of many families, or of a very extensive 
territory of land. Of nearly all the families and their mem- 
bers of whom I shall speak, they were to be found on an area 
of country embraced, and measured, by first taking your stand 
one mile north of what is now the County House, situated at 
the center of the township, and passing from thence south 
three miles, and taking in a territory in breadth two miles, 
measuring one mile east and west from where the Town House 
now stands. I may speak of a very few of the other inhabit- 
ants of the town, but, if so, only incidentally. This is only a 
small territory, covering about six square miles, but on its 
beautiful undulating surface might have been builded a city 
with thousands of inhabitants, and with innumerable commer- 
cial interests had not circumstances been against that: as it 
is, it is but a simple rural district, on which have lived and 
been reared some scores of men and women. 

At the time of the settling of my father there, the following 
families I recall as being residents of this little plat of earth: 
First, on the south, was the farm of Thomas Ross; next in 
order that of E. N. Fairchild. Just east of Mr. Pairchild, and 



SMITH FAMILIES 121 

on the northerly bank of the beautiful Triangle Lake, was the 
residence of "Uncle Charley" Van Winkle, on the northwestern 
boundary of whose farm lay the not beautiful Grass Lake. 
"Uncle Charley" was a great fisherman, which probably influ- 
enced him in the choice of this location. Lying just west of 
Mr. Fairchild's farm were those of Richard Drewry and John 
Bucknell. Lying north was the farm of Ashel Rust. Then 
came, on the northeast, the quarter-section, "taken up" by my 
uncle, Thomas Bush, and my father. Passing to one mile east 
of where the Town House now stands was the farm owned by 
Joseph Brown. The Town House was the residence of Wm. 
P. Fitch. North of the Town House were the farms of Wm. 
Fitch, H. H. Smith, Barker and Hiram Wing, the latter being 
what is now known as the County Farm. 

As already intimated, thirty-seven years ago the first of 
November next, my father moved, with his family, by team, 
into this township, from near the city of Cleveland, Ohio. 
How he came to do so I do not now recollect, but on arriving 
here he stopped for a time with Mr. Fairchild; and agreeably 
with arrangements entered into with Mr. F. he lived in his 
house through the winter following; that gentleman returning 
to New York with his wife and two daughters, Hannah and 
Mary — I think to teach school in a village in the western part 
of the State. This was during what was for a long time 
known as the "hard winter." The second year of our residence 
here a school district was formed, and a schoolhouse built on 
the site of the one now standing near the Town House^ and 
Mr. Fairchild engaged to teach the winter school. 



122 SMITH FAMILIES 

Soon after the organization of the township a Town Li- 
brary was procured; and as either Mr. Hiram Wing, or some 
one living in this part of the town was, for a long time, elected 
clerk, it became a great source of information to the young 
people of that school district. Mr. Wing was a great reader 
himself, and when he found a book he thought any of us 
ought to read he would put it one side until our next applica- 
tion for a book. Well can I recollect how Mr. Wing would 
sit at work on his bench, for he was a shoemaker, and ply 
the youngster with questions, and explain to him what he had 
failed to comprehend. There was but one other place that I 
could visit and become as intensely interested, and that was 
the workshop of Barker Wing, Hiram's father. The old gen- 
tleman was a genius in his way, and was constantly building 
and inventing machines and machinery. It was to us boys a 
veritable "curiosity shop," containing a great variety of ma- 
chines in a more or less perfected state; and we would spend 
hours at a time listening to what he had to say of his inven- 
tions, and the reason why they were constructed thus and so. 

The people residing here were nearly all from the State of 
New York, there being only two or three from England; and 
a more hospitable or neighborly people I have never known. 
On Christmas every child in the settlement was sure to be 
remembered with a present from one and another of their own 
families, not only, but by several of the neighbors as well. 

How early churches were organized I do not recollect, but 
I know nearly all were church-going people, and services were 
held in the school house, and a Sabbath School organized as 



SMITH FAMILIES 123 

long ago as I can remember. Every member of that commun- 
ity, I believe, with not a single exception, was contented to 
earn his bread by the sweat of his brow; and the hardest 
working man in the settlement, as all acknowledged, was H. 
H. Smith, who is still enjoying the fruits of his toil. 

I shall never forget the first wild bear I ever ^.w, for he 
came in daylight into our front yard, and I, not knowing 
what it was, called to grandfather that there was a "black 
deer" out there; and I heard him tell my father that it was the 
largest bear he had ever seen, and he was an old trapper. 

In this township, at the residence of David Dickerson in a 
neighborhood adjoining ours, was taken sick with chills 
Ephriam Smith, the grandfather of my father, Mrs. Dickerson 
and H. H. Smith; to whose residence he was removed and 
soon after died, at the advanced age of 99 years. He was an 
old Revolutionary hero. 

All were on terms of equality, and no petty jealousies crept 

in to mar. The furnishing to you of the dry figures and 

minute history of those times I leave for some older person, 
who had the ability to see through other than boyish eyes. I 

know that there I spent the happiest days of my life, and 

with that I am content. 

' Sweet spot, no mountain shadow fell 
In solemn grandeur on thy dells. 
Nor dark deep sea e'er breathed among 
Thy hills, its ceaseless billowy song — 
But oh! the birds sang sweeter there. 
The skies were softer than elsewhere, 
^».nd bright was the flowerets' bloom. 
For this was home, my early home." 



124 SMITH FAMILIES 

I do not feel that I can close without paying a just tribute 
to the noble women of this settlement. Many in considering 
pioneer life are apt to glorify the men and neglect only to 
barely mention those who bore equally and as bravely their 
part in the changing of the wilderness to the beautifully im- 
proved country. No women of any community ever discharged 
their whole duty as wives, mothers and neighbors more cheer- 
fully, promptly and faithfully than did Mrs. Jane VanWinkle, 
Jane Ross, Eliza Fairchild, Mary Ann Fitch, Matilda Smith, 
Sophia \ving, Rosa Brown, and Lucy Dickerson. This is at- 
tested by the pleasant homes they helped to provide, as well 
as by the genuine men and women they reared. It is a note- 
worthy fact that Mrs. Jane VanWinkle "brought up" a large 
family of children, every one of whom, on attaining man and 
womanhood, were members of christian churches, and one has 
proved a very successful minister of the gospel. Indeed, if 
called upon to furnish examples of those who possessed pre- 
eminently all the wifely, motherly and neighborly qualities, I 
could safely point to the women who have just been named; 
but of whose good deeds I have not now time to particularize. 
They are and ever will be enshrined in the hearts of those for 
whom they have spent lives of toil and deprivations. Blest be 
their memory forever." 

Two hundred and fifty soldiers by the name of Smith 
fought in the patriot army of the Revolution. 



DIVISION FOUR 



Howell = Clarke 



ANCESTRY OF MARY HOWELL -CLARKE 



'The glory of children are their fathers." — Proverbs xvil. 



The name of Howell is doubtless of Welsh origin, and may 
be traced to an early and beloved law-maker, Hywel Dda 
("Howel the Good") of Wales, 800, A. D. 

The ascendants of Mary Howell, wife of Benj. Clarke, Jr., 
begin in this work with William Howell, Buckingham, Eng. 
His son Edward was baptized July 22, 1584; Frances, first wife 
of Edward, died in England. 

1. 

EDWARD HOWELL— says Sir Edmund Burke— "was the 
owner of the manor of Westbury in March county, Bucking- 
ham, which he sold prior to his departure for America." This 
manor-house is yet standing there. Crest of the family, a 
steel helmet in profile; Motto, "Tenax propositi." Upon his 
arrival in Mass. colony he located in Lynn, "Anno Dom. 1638, 
where he was granted five hundred acres of land"; which he 
sold and removed to Southampton, L. L He was one of the 
number who purchased a sloop in Boston, for the purpose of 
transporting to So. Hampton their families and goods, and was 
one of the founders of that town. (Colonial Hist. N. Y., Vol. 3.) 
James Farret made a conveyance of land "from sea to sea 
between Peaconeck and Montauk to Edward Howell & Co., 
June 12, 1639." Lord Sterling also made an agreement with 



126 ANCESTRY OF MARY HOWELL - CLARKE 

Lieut. Howe, Edward Howell and others, by which they were 
authorized to occupy eight miles square of land in any part 
of L. L (ibid.) 

"A list of inhabitants of ye Town of Southampton, old and 
young, Christian and Hethen." "freemen and servants," "male 
and ffeamale," was taken in 1698 by Matthew Howell, son of 
Edward, "A Estemate of the Town was made Sept. ye 1st, 
1683," and signed, "A true copy, John Howell Jun'r, Clarke." 
(v. Howell's Hist. Southampton.) 

"EDWARD HOWELL, Gentleman," son of Wm., m. 2nd 

Eleanor . Their sons, Major John, Edward, Matthew, 

Richard, Arthur, Edmund. 

"The early members of the family buried in the South End 
Cemetery, L. L, have in addition to their epitaphs on the head- 
stones, the family coat-of-arms engraved thereon." (ibid.) 



n. 



RICHARD HOWELL (Edward), m. Elizabeth, dau. of 
Thomas Halsey, who "was one of the twenty original settlers, 
whose names were affixed to the articles of agreement to 
settle in Southampton," formed in Lynn, Mass., where he was 
a resident in 1637. His first wife was murdered by the In- 
dians. — (Col. Matthew Howell, — bro. of Rich. — m. Mary Hal- 
sey, sister of Elizabeth. Arthur Howell m. Elizabeth Gardiner 
of Gardiner's Island. She was, it is said, "the first white child 
of English parents b. in N. Y." Edmund Howell m. Sarah 
Judson of Stratford, Conn.) 



ANCESTRY OF MARY HO WELL - CLARKE 127 

III. 

Daniel Howell (Rich., Edw.), b. in Southampton, L. I., 

abt. 1682, d. Apr. 25, 1732, m. Mary , who. d. Sept. 26, 1760. 

He moved to Trenton, N. J., abt. 1690 and bought land, which 
has continued in the family for five generations. Ch., Joshua 
and others, (v. Cooley's "Trenton Settlers.") 

JOSHUA HOWELL, b. in Trenton, Oct. 11, 1722, m. Re- 
becca, dau. of Francis and Rebecca Muirhead Reed. (John 
Muirhead, father of Rebecca, m. Nov. 22, 1706, Rebecca Bailey, 
and located in Hopewell, N. J. "He was the first High Sheriffs 
of Hunterdon Co.," came from Glasgow, Scotland, was an hon- 
ored citizen; the family are buried in the Ewing chh.-yd.*) 
Ch., Peter and others. (Mrs. Jefferson Davis is a descendant 
of the Ho wells and Reeds, v. Life of Jefferson Davis.) 

IV. 

PETER HOWELL, b. 1748 in Trenton, d. 1816, m. Sarah, 
dau. of Benj. Preston. (The first of the name of Preston on 



* In the old chh.-yard at Ewing, on June 3, 1852, "a tornado 
with one swift merciless stroke, destroyed one of the two old 
white oaks that had stood there for over two hundred years." 
Many are the memories hallowed by the touch of time that 
cluster around the old church, "a memorial of zeal" of those 
whom "Death the gentle mother has hushed to peaceful sleep 
in her encircling arms." They sweetlj'' rest in this quiet spot 
where — 

"Many a mossy stone the names disclose. 
Of Hart, Reed, Scudder, Howell, Clarke and Rose, 
Cook, Burroughs, Carle, Muirhead, Forman, Loit," (v. Early 

Trenton Settlers.) 
And many more with stone to mark the spot. 



128 CLARKK FAMILIES 

record, was Loolphus de Preston, abt. 1040, A. D., his gr. son, 
Sir Wm. de Preston was a Scottish noble, who d. in the reign 
of David II. of Scotland.) (v. Cothran's Hist. Woodbury.) 

Their ch.: Phebe, m. Abner Scudder; Rebecca, m. Peter 
Hahn of Philadelphia; John, m. Lydia, dau, of Benj. Taylor of 
Philadelphia, and became an eminent physician; Mary, b. Sept. 
24, 1766, m. Benjamin Clarke, Jr., abt. 1786. 

THE CLARKE FAMILIES 



At an early period in the Christian era the title Clericus 
(Clerke, Clarke) was given^to religious instructors; thus the 
patronymic of Clarke is obviously of great antiquity, taking 
its origin in common with others from an hereditary calling. 

V. 

SAMUEL CLARKE, of Oldtown, L. I., m. July 11, 1678, 
Hester, third ch. of John White,* (v. Howell's Hist. L. I.), 
who was admitted freeman in Lynn, Mass., 1633, and removed 
to Long Island and became a man of wealth and distinction. 
Mr. and Mrs. Clarke had six ch. 

CHARLES CLARKE, their fourth ch., located in Trenton,t 



* The first settlers of western N. Y. were des. from the 
Rogers, Clarkes, Howells and Whites of L. I. 

f "Ewing, Mercer Co., N. J., was formed from Trenton in 
1834, and comprehends all of what constituted that township 
excepting the city of Trenton." The first grand Jurors were 
Daniel Howell, Henry Mershon and others, (v. Barber.) 



CLARKE FAMILIES 129 

N. J., when about eighteen, with his friend John Burroughs; 
the two young men bought contiguous farms on the street 
familiarly known as the "Scotch Road." Mr. Clarke was one 
of the incorporators of the 1st Pres. chh.* of Trenton, also 
trustee, "which office he held for nearly twenty-five years, and 
never failed to be present at a business meeting." (v. "Early 
Trenton Settlers.") 

"March 28, 1749, His Excellency, the Governor of the Col- 
ony, appointed Charles Clarke, of Trenton, Justice of the 
County of Hunterdon." Mr. Clarke had held this office since 
1731, and continued his incumbency nearly half a century, 
(v. Archives of New Jersey.) At a meeting of the Colonial 
council in Trenton, "His Excellency, the Governor, laid before 
the Board a Letter from Charles Clarke, Esq., of Trenton, 
requesting leave to decline Qualifying as one of the Justices 
of the Peace for the Co. of Hunterdon, on Acc't of his Age, 
Tepresenting in said Letter he had served in that capacity for 
Forty Six years past." "Whereupon His Excellency with the 
advice of the Council was pleased to excuse him. His Excel- 
lency at the same time was pleased to nominate Benjamin 
Clarke, of Trenton," (son of Charles) "to be inserted in the 
Commission of the Peace for the County of Hunterdon in the 
Room of said Charles Clarke, Esq., to which the Council 
Assented." (ibid.) 



* "King George II. granted a patent incorporating the Pres. 
chh. of Trenton, app. Rev. David Cowell, Charles Clarke, Esq., 
Andrew Reed and others, trustees." (v. Barber's Hist, of N. J.) 



130 CLARKE FAMILIES 

Abigail, wife of Charles, died in Nov., 1762. Their son 
Bejamin and wife then occupied the old home with his father. 

On the night of "the great and decisive battle of Trenton," 
Dec. 26, 1776, when Washington, with a vast army of men 
were passing by, Mr. Clarke gave the use of his house to 
wounded and exhausted soldiers; the floors were soon covered 
with sleeping men, and while watching from the window the 
movements of the passing army, Mr. Clarke undertook to hang 
his watch in its accustomed place over the mantel, when he 
fell into the open grate of burning coals. His condition was 
quickly discovered by his negro servant. Death came instantly 
and the house was burned to the ground the same night. The 
table was set for tea, and the silver tea service, forks and 
spoons were stolen and carried a short distance^ when the 
thief, fearing discovery, threw the pieces in a fence corner, 
where they were found bent into various shapes. Some of 
these relics are preserved in the family. Mr. Clarke was 
eighty years old when he died. He was buried by his wife 
under the oaks in the Ewing chh.-yard. His will was made 
March 20. 1772, probated Apr. 5, 1777, sons Daniel and Benja- 
man executors; James Burroughs and Joseph Tindall, wit- 
nesses. Ch.: Benj.; Daniel, m. Elizabeth Lott; Abigal, m. 
Daniel Howell; Phehe, m. Mr. McQuill. 



VI. 



BENJ. CLARKE (Chas., Sam'l), b. 1731, m. 1762, Elizabeth 
Mershon. He succeeded his father as chh. trustee and Justice 



CLARKE FAMILIES 131 

of Hunterdon Co. Tradition gives him the title of Capt. in 
the patriot army. 

An interesting incident is recorded in "Raum's History of 
Trenton," which occurred on one of those troublous days. "A 
detachment of the British that were in Princeton marched to 
Trenton in pursuit of the American army, and went up the 
Scotch Road as far as Mr. Benj. Clarke's and enquired which 
route Gen. Washington had taken; being told he had gone up 
the river road with his prisoners, they compelled John Clarke^ 
a lad of twelve years, to guide them across to Birmingham; 
the mother," (Elizabeth Mershon Clarke), "with true Spartan 
courage followed the British and prevailed upon them to 
return her son." Many American soldiers were at this time 
concealed in their house. Mr. Clarke d. Nov. 25, 1785, intes- 
tate. Letters of administration were given his wife Dec. 5, 
1785. He was buried in Ewing chh. graveyard. Their ch., 
John, b. 1764, m. Tabitha Liscomb; Benjamin, b. 1766; Abigat, 
b. 1768, m. T. Phillips; Elizabeth, b. 1770, m. Capt. Reeves; 
Sarah, b. 1772, m. Daniel G. Howell; Anna, b. 1774, m. Dr. 
Reeves. 

VII. 

BENJAMIN CLARKE, JR. (Benj., Chas., Sam'l), b. in 
Trenton, N. J., 1766, m. Mary Howell, (Peter, Joshua, Daniel, 
Rich'd, Edw.). He was a Capt. in the war of 1812 and d. in 
Trenton, 1820, aged 54 yrs. His widow moved to Ogdensburg, 
N. Y., thence to Northville, Mich., and was entirely blind the 
later years of her life. She d. Sept. 24, 1856, aged 88 yrs., and 



132 CLARKE FAMILIES 

is buried in Oakwood cemetery, Northville. Ch.: Elizabeth, 
m. Joab Sexton, in Trenton, moved to Mich, and d. without 
issue; Sarah, m. Absolem Krewson, in Trenton, one dau., d. 
young; Rebecca Ann, m. James Palmer; Benjamin a.nd Alexan- 
der, moved to Grand Rapids, Mich., and died leaving posterity; 
Charles, m. Gertrude Perrine. 

VIII. 

CHARLES CLARKE (Benj., etc.), b. in Trenton, N. J., 
Sept. 9, 1794, m. Feb. 19, 1815, Gertrude, dau. of John and Anna 
Anderson Perrine, of Machaponix, N. J. They moved to Og- 
densburg, N. Y., abt. 1826. While living there Mrs. Clarke's 
health failed and she was taken to the home of her bro. 
Robert in N. Y. city, for superior medical treatment. She d. 
Aug. 14, 1833. "Her last words were — raising her eyes heav- 
enward — 'Jesus is sweet.' " So dearly beloved was this lady 
that the letters relating to her illness and death were read 
from the pulpits of the churches where she was known. She 
was an example of sweet and gracious womanhood, and her 
early death was deeply deplored by those to whom she had 
endeared herself by her charm of presence and amiable dispo- 
sition. She was buried in the family lot in "Old Story" in 
N. J. Their ch.: (1) John, b. 1817, d. unm.; (2) Matilda Per- 
rine; (3) Mary Hoivell; (4) Julia Ann; (5) William P.; (6) 
Joseph, d. young; (7) George W., b. 1830, m. and lives in 
Tenn., and (8) Gertrude. 

For des. of Matilda Perrine, see H. H. Smith Family, this 
volume. 



CLARKE FAMILIES 133 

In 1837 Mr. Clarke removed to Liv. Co., Mich., where he 
m. 2nd Mrs. Maria Thompson, who d. in 1858. (Ch.: (1) 
Henry T., m. and has two ch.; (2) Elizabeth, m. Edwin Potts — 
one dau. — Alice, is a teacher in Chicago.) Mr. Clarke m. 3rd 
Caroline Letts, (Issue, Clara and Rose). He d. in Howell, 
Mich., Nov. 30, 1872. He was a good financier and his large 
estate was divided among his heirs. 

IX. 

MARY HOWELL CLARKE (Chas., Benj., etc.), b. in Tren- 
ton, N. J., Aug. 24, 1822, m. March 12, 1845, in Howell Mich., 
Hiram Beardsley, b. in Ontario Co., N. Y., Oct. 24, 1819, d. - 
Oct. 5, 1879. He was son of Philip and Laura Ingham Beards- 
ley, who were m. July 23, 1818. The Inghams were of English 
origin. Joseph Ingham came to Ct. in 1639; had son Joseph, 
who had son Ebenezer, whose son Benjamin was b. in Durham, 
Ct., Nov. 29, 1756. "He was taken captive by the Indians dur- 
ing the Revolution and confined — by the Tories — on Prisoner's 
Island." He m. 1st, Miss Ensign (one ch., Rufus) ; m. 2nd, 
Anne Steele, ten ch., Polly, David, Ann, Lois, Olive, John, Gil- 
bert, Laura, Norman and David. They moved to Balston, Sar- 
atoga Co., N. Y., where Laura m. Philip Beardsley and moved 
to Howell, Mich. "Hiram Beardsley and wife setled on his 
father's homestead and erected fine buildings." Mrs. Beardsley 
moved to Howell after her husband's death. Mr. Beardsley 
was a quiet, unassuming gentleman and highly respected. He 
was deeply devoted to the welfare and happiness of his family. 
Mrs. Beardsley is des, maternally from the Perrines, Ander- 



134 CLARKE FAMILIES 

sons, and Lloyds of N. J. Ch., Laura, William and Elois. 

Lauea a. Beardsley, b. Jan. 6, 1846, m. June 13, 1867, 
Theodore Gale of Genoa, b. March 11, 1846. Three ch.: (1) 
Frederick William, b. June 3, 1868, d. July 5, 1874; (2) Mabel 
Eloise Gale, b. in Howell, Jan. 17, 1872; completed a musical 
course in Albion College and m. Aug., 1895, Frank Eddy Howe 
of Lansing, Mich., b. Feb. 7, 1870 (one ch., Helen Gale Hoive, 
b. July 6, 1896) ; (3) Walter Dua7ie Gale, b. in Lansing, Mich., 
Feb. 18, 1881, was appointed electrician in U. S. Naval Dept. 
in 1900. He shipped from San Francisco, Calif., on the U. S. 
gunboat Petrel, May 1, 1900, for a three years' cruise in the 
Southern seas. A journal kept by him gives a graphic account 
of the voyage, and an interesting description of the towns 
where they made port; this includes Honolulu, Guam, Ma- 
nila and Cavite. He writes entertainingly of ancient temples 
with bells which chime each recurring hour of twelve; old 
cemeteries, government fortifications moated castle and 
drawbridge, parks^ prisons, and theaters. 

William Henry Beardsley, son of Hiram and Mary 
Beardsley, b. in Marion, Mich., Dec. 16, 1851, m. Jan. 5, 1876, 
Esther M., dau. of Wm. Hosley of Cohoctah, b. Nov. 3, 1856. 
They settled in Oakley, Mich. Ch.: (1) Ethel Euline, b. Nov. 
25, 1878, m. March 25, 1896, James Agnew; (Ch., Leeland J., 
b. Mar. 28, 1897; Sterling C, b. June 24, 1900, d. Sept. 10, 1900), 
reside in Henderson, Mich. (2) Maude E. Beardsley, b. Feb. 
9, 1881. (3) Claude Hiram Beardsley, b. March 6, 1884. (4) 
Lloyd William Beardsley, b. Nov. 25, 1889. (5) Clarence Ar- 
thur Beardsley, b. Oct. 25 1891. 



CLARKE FAMILIES 135 

Elois Beaedsley, dau. of Mr. and Mrs. Hiram Beards- 
ley, b. Feb. 17, 1862, supplemented a musical education in 
the Detroit Conservatory of Music under Prof. Hahn. She 
m. Feb. 9, 1898, Edna Flatten, son of Robert (son of John, of 
Eng.) and Frances, dau. of Thomas and Mary Wilmot Salmon 
of New York. 

X. 

JULIA ANNE CLARKE (Chas., Benj., etc.), b. Feb. 29, 
1824, m. Dexter White of Northville, at her father's house in 
Howell, Oct. 9, 1844. They settled on the Colonel White home- 
stead near Northville, where her death occurred Feb. 24, 
1864. A contemporary paper contains this tribute: "After 
she had given to her husband and children her dying counsel, 
she bade them an affectionate adieu, and with triumphant 
faith in the Savior she passed away saying, 'There is no pain 
in this death. I am so happy, so happy.' In her death society 
has lost a bright ornament, the Sunday School a faithful 
teacher, the church a worthy member, but the family are 
most sorely bereaved." Her amiable disposition and un- 
bounded hospitality made her home the center of attraction 
among those who were bound to her by ties of kinship; but 
in the family circle she displayed the most exquisite tender- 
ness and affection for those she held most dear. She was a 
leading member of the Baptist chh. in Northville. Dexter 
White was a son of Colonel Samuel White and Amanda 
Holmes, who were married in New York in 1818. Soon after 
their marriage they settled in Wayne Co. in the Territory of 



136 GIvARKE FAMILIES 

Michigan; Cal. White was born in Rhode Island and served 
in the war of 1812; was app. Lieut. Colonel by the Governor, 
at an early date. His wife remarked in her later years, with 
the lofty pride of the Spartan mother, "I have given to the 
world three noble men." These few words are a keynote to 
her womanly character, her intelligence and moral worth. 
Col, White was of a stern and noble nature, tall, erect and 
commanding. They held an honored and established position 
among their contemporaries, and their children formed ex- 
cellent matrimonial alliances. Their posterity are among the 
number to whom is bequeathed the magnificent heritage of a 
long line of honored ancestry. 



XI. 



CHILDREN OF DEXTER AND JULIA CLARKE WHITE. 

(1) Gertrude White, b. in Northville, Mich., Apr. 29 
1846, completed her early education in the Normal at Ypsi 
lanti; m. March 1, 1866, George W. Newman of Northville 
now of the firm of Newman and Young, Philadelphia, Penn 
Ch.: Minnie E., b. Oct. 24, 1867, d. Sept. 26, 1893; Annabelle 
b. Aug. 8, 1870; Olga Sutter, b. Jan. 9, 1877, m. Apr. 14, 1902 
George Ogden Lummis^ of Philadelphia, Penn. The wedding 
took place in the 4th Pres. chh.; Gertrude E., b. Sept. 15, 1880 
Georgia Louise, b. Apr. 3, d. Aug., 1884. Resides in Philadel 
phia, Penn. 

(2) Perrine E. White, b. in Northville, July 7, 1849 
m. July 29, 1874, Ella, dau. of John Waterman, b. Oct. 11, 1850 



CLARKE FAMILIES 137 

Cli.: Anna Marion, b. March 26, 1877; Jessie Perrine^ h. March 
2Q, 1882. Reside in Northville, Mich. 

(3) Feances White, b. in Northville, April 18, 1851, m. 
June 2, 1875, Gilbert Smith Van Zile, son of Stephen (who was 
a Mich, volunteer soldier in the Civil War and d. in service) 
and Nancy Smith Van Zile, b. in Rhode Island. Ch.: Foster, 
b. Jan. 1, 1879, resides in Los Angeles, Calif.^ and adopted dau., 
Bertha, b. Jan. 10, 1881. 

(4) Amanda and (5) Samuel White, d. in infancy. 

XII. 

The following is a copy of a most loyal love letter, from a 
gentleman of the old school. The lady to whom it was indited 
was a descendant of Joseph and Margaret Perrine. They were 
married in October following: 

"Thursday Evening, February the 22nd, 1844. 

"Dear Miss : — I improve a few moments this evening 

in writing a few lines to you. I am usually well and so are 
the peopie generally. I received your letter of February the 
nineteenth and pleased was I to hear from you. I have had 
a good many thoughts upon the subject upon which you and 
I had some chat before you left here. As it may be of some 
interest to you I will mention some of them here. First, Am 
I to be your husband? Are you the one that is to leave your 
kindred and lean upon my arm as your only earthly stay? 
Are you to give me your Heart and hand as the richest offer- 
ing of your affection? Are you the one that is to agree to go 
with me, come life's bright weal, or life's dark woe, until 



138 CIvARKB FAMILIES 

separated by a shadowy hand at the Grave? If you are the 
one how am I to conduct myself in order that our home may 
be a home of happiness. Are you to weep tears from an 
aching Spirit! Tears that I might wipe away? I trust not. 
If I should be so happily favored as to be united with you, it 
shall be my aim and study to make our home one of peace 
and happiness. You did not mention in your letter whether 
you had said anything to your Father about making your 
future home here. If agreeable to you, I wish you would 
find out whether he is opposed to your getting married or not. 
I am somewhat anxious to know his mind about your leaving 
home. * * * 

"Your affectionate friend and well wisher, 



XIII. 

WM. PERRINE CLARK (Chas., etc.) m. Mary Wing of 
Howell; (one eh., Fred Wing, d. young). He was a contractor 
and builder in Alameda, Calif., and died abt. 1884 from the 
effects of a fall. The parents of Mrs. Clarke were among the 
first settlers of Marion, Mich. The following obituary is from 
a local paper: "Hiram Wing* was b. in Mansfield, Plymouth 
Co., Mass., Aug. 28, 1804, and was nearly 92 years old. He 
moved to Wayne Co., N. Y., and married Sophia Galloway. 
In 1835 Hiram, John and Mercy Wing came to Dixboro with 



* Mr. Wing was neighbor and friend of Henry H. Smith 
(Mr. Clarke's brother-in-law) over fifty-two years. 



CIvARKK FAMIIvIKS 139 

their parents — Mr. and Mrs. Barker Wing — ^and settled in 
Marion in 1836, where the county-house now stands. The 
first township meeting was held in Hiram Wing's house, and 
he was elected Justice of the Peace. They moved to Howell 
in 1871. Mrs. Wing d. in 1878. They had three ch., James, 
Lewis and Mary. She was the first white child born in 
Marion, and is now widow of the late Wm. P. Clarke, of Ala- 
meda, Calif." "The principle of Mr. Wing's life was strict 
honor and integrity." 

"He was one of the sterling men that every community 
delights to honor. He has been treasurer of the Pioneer So- 
ciety many years. That society has lost a worthy member. 
John lives in Iowa. His sister, Mrs. Mary Lyon, is 90 yrs. old 
and helpless from a fall." (Both now dead, 1901.) 

XIV. 

GERTRUDE CLARKE (Chas., Benj., etc.), b. in Ogdens- 
burg, N. Y., Jan. 2, 1834, was left motherless when very young 
and lived with her gr, parents on the old Perrine homstead 
in N. J. When about twelve years of age she came to Mich. 
to her father's home. She was one of the pioneer teachers in 
Wayne Co. and was married March 12, 1857, in Cranbury, N. J. 
— by Rev. Symmes C. Henry — to William E., son of Dr. Avery 
and Hannah Allen Downer, of Northville, where they subse- 
quently made their home. Mr. Downer was also engaged in 
educational work, and was an early principal of Cranbury 
Academy, N. J., and Oconomowoc, Wis. He was a member of 
Co. L., 1st Reg't Engineers and Mechanics, Mich. Vol's, in the 



mmm 



140 CLARKE FAMlUEiS 

Civil War; after the war lie resumed his chosen profession of 
teaching. He died in 1896. Ch.: 

(1) Wm. Tennant Downer, b, in Northville, Mich., Jan. 
15, 1858, m. May 23, 1884, Alice, dau. of Lewis and Marion 
Flint Vredenburg. (Ch., Mildred, b. Nov. 25, 1885; Paul^ b. 
March 3, 1888.) Mr. Downer is a coal and grain dealer in 
Alva, Oklahoma. 

(2) Julia Anne, b. Oct. 7, 1859, d. Dec. 11, 1889. 

"Oh lovely maiden gone before, to that unknown and silent 

shore; 
Shall we not meet as heretofore, some summer morning?" 

(3) Charles Avery Downer, b. July 8, 1862, m. 1st Eva 
Knapp, who died abt. 1890; m. 2nd Mary Rogers, of Plymouth, 
Mich. One dau., Loris, b. Feb., 1900. They reside in Chi- 
cago, Ills. 

XV. 

REBECCA ANNE CLARKE (Benj., Benj., Chas., Sam'l),b. 
in Trenton (now Ewing), N. J., in 1811, m. April 19, 1831, 
James Bailey Palmer. They located in Northville, Mich. Mr. 

Palmer was a member of the State Legislature, and Justice of 
the Peace many years. He was a good financier, possessed 
excellent executive abilities and maintained the character of an 
honest, upright christian gentleman of the old school. Physi- 
cally he was stout and well built. Mrs. Palmer had a slight, 
erect figure, and was of a quiet and retiring manner. She d. 
July 28, 1889, aged nearly 79 yrs.; her husband d. Dec. 11, 1872^ 
aged 63 yrs. 7 mos. Their ch.: 



CLARKE FAMILIES 141 

(1) MoKTiMER Palmer m. Sarah Maria Thornton Aug. 9, 
1854. He d. Nov. 4, 1899. Ch.: (a) Ida May, m. Mar. 13, 1875, 
Prank Noble Perrin (v. Perrin Family); (b) James Bailey, 
m. Aug, 5, 1887, Caddie Vogt; (c) Georgiana, m. Wm. Lister 
Tinham, Apr. 11, 1894; (d) Chas. Thornton. 

(2) Elizabeth m. 1st. Heman Holdridge, one ch., d. young; 
2nd, Winfield Scott; 3rd, George Shane, no issue. 

(3) Catharine m. Harrison Yerkes of Northville, no issue; 
(4) Inda Morey m. Giotto Hollingshead, no issue; (5) Daniel 
was a member of Co. D, 5th Mich. Cav. Vol's, died a prisoner 
of war in Libby Prison, Aug. 16, 1864, aged 34 yrs.; (6) 
Georgia, d. yo-ung; (7) Walter A., m. Viola Misick. 

Walter A. Palmer, b. in 1843 in Northville, was grad. 
from Normal at Ypsilanti, 1869; from U. of M. 1871, degree 
of A. B. He was a member of the State Legislature 1877-9 and 
introduced several important measures. His record is clear 
and unsullied. He m. Sept, 23, 1875, Viola, dau. of. Dr. Charles 
and Susan Collier Misick of Chicago, (v. Misick and Collier 
lineage.) Mr. and Mrs. Palmer removed to Gainesville, Pla., 
in 1885, where he is an attorney at law. Ch.: (a) James Hol- 
land Palmer, b. in Reed City, Mich., March 11, 1877; (b) Flor- 
ence L. Palmer, b. in Reed City, March 10, 1879, m. Oct. 18, 
1899, Herbert S. Graves of Gainesville (one ch., Carl Graves, 
b. Aug. 2, 1901). 

"The name of Palmer originated with the pilgrims who 
visited the Holy Land, from the palm or cross which he bore 
as a sign of such visitation. Chaucer seems to consider all 
pilgrims to foreign parts as palmers." (Holliwell Diet.) 



142 CIvARKB FAMILIES 

MATRIMONIAL ADDRESS. 

TO JAMES B. AND REBECCA CLARKE PALMER. 

April 19tli, 1831. 
Respected Friends: — Feeling a deep interest in your 
welfare, and having this day officiated in solemninzing the 
marriage covenant between you, I cheerfully submit for your 
perusal and consideration the following short address. 

I present it upon paper, hoping that by giving it an occa- 
sional perusal, you will be reminded of your obligations to 
each other, as companions in life; and will be persuaded to 
search the Bible for your duty in that connection. The new 
relations which you have formed, brings with it new duties 
and new obligations. The station in which the husband is 
placed, by this transaction, is highly responsible. To you. 
Sir, is committed the right of reasonable control. The lady 
of your choice has placed herself with all her interests under 
your care. She has promised you the obedience due from a 
wife to a husband. Her future destiny, in a great measure, 
is placed in your hands. What confidence then must she have 
reposed in you, and what must be the corresponding obligation 
on your part? Her parents also have claims upon you. In- 
deed, sir, being unacquainted with parental feelings, you can 
form but inadequate conceptions of the anxiety which they 
must feel on this occasion. An anxiety, which, even upon the 
first suspicion of the formation of such a union between you 
and their daughter, must have induced them to examine with 
the severest scrutiny, into your character, disposition and hab- 
its. To estimate their confidence in you, which was requisite 



CIvARKE FAMINES 143 

in giving their consent to this marriage; look at the trust 
reposed. 

Their daughter, with whom you have been united, has 
from her infancy, been an object of their affection. They have 
watched over her in her childhood and youth,with an earnest 
solicitude known only to parents. 

They have cheerfully employed every means which they 
thought necessary to enlighten her youthful understanding, 
and incline her to virtuous habits. For the preservation of 
her health, the supply of her needs and the defense of her 
character and reputation; they have ever been ready to make 
any sacrifice of ease or property. They now commit her to 
your care. Not, however, to sustain the relation of servant, 
or of a child; but as a companion. They give her up to be 
a partaker of prosperity or adversity, of comfort or of afflic- 
tion in common with yourself. They expect, and they have a 
right to expect, that your attachment to her will be as great 
as theirs, and that you will be as ready to protect her and 
defend her as they have hitherto done. Dear Sir, do not 
disappoint their expectations. Be faithful to the trust re- 
posed in you. Carefully fulfill the promises you have made 
in your marriage covenant. Be kind, be affectionate, be at- 
tentive to your companion. And while with her, you share in 
the best wishes, and in the paternal regard of those, who 
have so tenderly watched over her in her youth; be careful 
that you ever esteem them and treat them as affectionate par- 
ents. 

The wife, also, in this new relation, has important duties 



144 CLARKE FAMILIES 

to perform. By entering into the marriage covenant, you, 
madam, are placed under the protection and guardianship of 
a man of your own choosing. Although your station in that 
covenant is materially different from his, yet it is no less 
responsible. Your relation to him is peculiarly near. He ig 
affected by every step In your life. No other person on earth 
can have the same bearing upon his happiness, or his misery. 
To estimate his interest in the course you shall pursue, look at 
his marriage covenant. He receives you as his companion, to 
the exclusion of all others. In whatever company he appears 
you are his associate and his friend. Influenced by this attach- 
ment to you, he engages to perform all the duties of an affec- 
tionate husband. Your health, your comfort, and your happi- 
ness are dearer to him than property and pleasure. Your 
person, your character, and your reputation, he is ever ready 
to defend at any risk. While he faithfully performs these 
duties, he claims from you a corresponding course of conduct. 
He very justly demands that you should seek his interest, his 
honor and his happiness. Cheerfully comply with these requi- 
sitions. Place implicit confidence in him. Be always attentive 
to his requests — be affectionate towards him, and in the man- 
agement of secular concerns ever yield your judgment to his. 

In a word, let each remember that much of your enjoyment 
in future life depends upon a punctual performance of your 
relative duties. From the very nature of the relation you 
have formed, you must necessarily be partakers of each other's 
joys and sorrows. Watch over each other then for good. If 
you have occasion to caution or reprove, let it be done 



CLARKE FAMIIvIBS 145 

in love and tenderness. Sympathize with the other in time of 
adversity. When one suffers aflBiction, let the other administer 
consolation. Then will your union prove an invaluable bless- 
ing. 

Finally, permit me to recommend to you. as your unerring 
guide and rule of conduct, THE HOLY BIBLE. Receive tha^ 
as the "man of your counsel." Read it habitually and at 
stated times in your family. Study it diligently and prayer- 
fully, and let its precepts find place in your hearts and lives. 
Remember that the Savior demands a place in your affections, 
before any earthly friend. He requires that the interests of 
his kingdom, should be the highest object. He cites you to 
the retributions of eternity. As an inducement to obey him, 
he holds forth a gracious reward in Heaven. Let temporal 
happiness then, be but a subordinate end. Let your desires 
be after holiness; and aim at each other's spiritual improve- 
ment. Let the riches gained be a treasure in heaven. Regu- 
late your attachment to each other in view of your approach- 
ing separation by death. Let your conduct towards each other 
generally be that, which, upon a dying bed, can be recollected 
with pleasure. Then will you rejoice in that Providence which 
has permitted you to enjoy each other's society. A retrospect 
of your past lives will then soften the bed of death, and you 
can take the hand of the other with the glorious anticipation 
of unting with that soceity above, where they neither marry 
nor are given in marriage. 

Respectfully submitted by your affectionate friend. 

Edward Hodge. 




s 
■o 



DIVISION nvt 



Porter 



THE PORTER FAMILIES 



'The memory of the just is blessed." — Prov. x. 



I. 

"William de la Grande, a Norman Knight, came in the 
army of William the Conqueror to England, 1066, A. D. His 
son Ralph-Roger became 'Grand Porteur' to King Henry H. 
of Eng., 1120-1140, and was the progenitor of the English Por- 
ters." (v. "Des. of Joshua Porter.") Twenty-two coats of arms 
have been granted, respectively, to as many Porter families. — 
V. Burke's Landed Gentry. 

A quaint old ballad in "Percy's Reliques," contains these 
lines: 

"And whan the cayme to kyng Adlands halle. 

Until the fayre halle yate 
They're the found a proud porter 
Rearing himselfe thereatt." 

"Says, Christ thee save, thou proud porter; 
Says, Christ thee save, and .see. 
Nowe you bee welcome, sayed the porter, 
Of what lands soever ye bee." 

"Then they pulled out a rynge of golde, 

Layed itt on the porteur' s arme, 
And ever we will thee proud porter 
Thou wilt eay us no harme." 




150 PORTER FAMILIES I 

In 1635 RICHARD PORTER, son of John of Weymouth^ 
Eng., came to America, and settled in Weymouth, Mass., 
Colony: "He was selectman, constable and a member of 

the original church." He m. Ruth . Their four ch. 

were remembered substantially in his will. He d. abt. 1689. 

A clause of his will reads: "All the rest of my estate 
not given before in this will, I give and bequeath to my 
son John, whom I do make, constitute and appoint sole 
executor to this my last will and testament, and I do desire 
and appoint my loving ffriends, James Lovell, Sr., and 
Thomas Reed, as overseers. * * * 

"In witness whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and 
seal the five and twentieth day of Dec. in ye year of our 
Lord 1688, in ye fourth year of his Majesty's reign, James 
the second, by ye Grace of God, King of England and De- 
fender of the Faith." 

II. 

SERGT. JOHN PORTER (Richard), b. abt. 1638, lived 
in Weymouth and was one of the enterprising men of the 
time. The records indicate that he was a man of wealth 
and distinction. He was a member of the first chh. and 
served in the Indian wars. He m. Deliverance, dau. of 
Nicholas and Martha Shaw Byram, Feb. 9, 1660. He d. 
Aug. 7, 1717. His widow d. in 1720. They had nine ch. 
Item 4 in his will reads, "I give and bequeath to my son 
Nicholas Porter, to his heirs and assigns forever, the house 
where he now dwells, also all my part in that lot where 



PORTER FAMILIES 151 

his house now stands, being in the township of Ahington" 
(Mass.), "also all my part in the mill and mill lot in the 
township of Abington, also one half of my right in that lot 
called Torrey's, also all my meadow land at Broad Ck)ve in 
Bridgewater, also six acres of land lying near the saw mill 
in Abington." "Item 9, I give and bequeath to my son 
Nicholas the other half of twenty acres called the house 
lot." After an equal division of his estate to his children 
he adds, "I do hereby appoint my well beloved wife sole 
executor of this my last will and testament." (v. "Richard 
Porter and His Descendants," by Joseph Porter.) 



III. 



NICHOLAS PORTER (John, Richard), b. April 11, 1672, 
m. Bashua, dau. of Wm. and Esther Thompson Reed, who 
was a descendant of Francis Cooke* of the Mayflower, 1620. 
Esther Cooke, wife of Francis, came in the Ann, 1623, with 
their ch., Jacob, Jane and Esther (born in Holland) ; Mary 
was b. in Plymouth. 



* "The wife of Francis Cooke," said Winslow, "being a 
Walloon holds communion with the church at Plymouth, as 
she came from the French, to this day, by virtue of com- 
munion of churches." Francis Cooke was appointed to lay 
out highways in Plymouth; often served on jury, commit- 
tees, and the Grand Inquest; was one of the purchasers of 
Dartmouth, 1652. In 1650, Bradford called him "a very 
old man and hath seen his chilaren's children have chil- 
dren." He d. April 17, 1663. 



152 PORTER FAMILIES 

"Captain Miles Standish and Francis Cook being at 
worke in the Wood comming home left their tools behind 
them, but before they returned their tooles were taken by 
the Savages. This coming of the Savages gave us occa- 
sion," says the writer, "to keep more strict watch and to 
make our pieces and furniture ready, which by the moys- 
ture and rayne were out of temper." (v. Mourts Relation.) 

"The last will and testament of ffrancis Cooke" (of "Rocky 
Nooke"), "made the seaventh of the tenth month, 1659": 

"I being at present weake and Infirme in body yett in 
prfect memory throw mercy Doe comitt my soule unto God 
that gave it, and my body to the earthe, which my will is 
should be Intered in a Decent and Comly manner. As for 
such goods and lands as I stand possessed of, I Doe will and 
bequeath the following: 

"1. My will is that hester my Dear and loving wife 
shall have all my movable goods, and all my Cattle of all 
kinds, viz., neat cattle, horse kind sheep and swine, to be 
att her Dispose. 

"2. My will is that hester my wife shall have and Injoy 
my lands, both upland and meddow lands which att present 
I posess During my life. 

"3. I Doe ordain my Deare wife and my son, John Cooke 
Joynt exequitors of this my last will." 

(Signed) "ffrancis Cooke." 

"John Aldin, 
John Nowland." 



PORTER FAMILIES 153 

An inventory of the movable goods includes "2 Alcemy 
spoons, 1 thwart saw, 1 lanthorn^ 1 gaily pot, 7 pewter 
Dishes, twelve trenchers, 1 morter and pestill, 1 great brass 
kettle," etc. 

MARY, dau. of Francis Cooke, b. 1626, m. 1645, John 
Thompson, who came to America in 1623 and settled thir- 
teen miles from Plymouth. Their home was eventually 
burned by the Indians. He was representative to the Gen- 
eral Court. Either he or his wife attended chh. in Ply- 
mouth every Sunday, walking the entire distance. Their 
dau. Esther m. Wm. Reed. 

To recapitulate: Mary, dau. of Francis Cooke, m. John 
Thompson; their dau Esther m. Wm. Reed; their dau. 
Bashua m. Nicholas Porter. 

"Nicholas Porter and wife owned all the land from the 
burying place in Abington to Jacob Dyar's corner, and as 
far east as the land of Wm. Horton." (From Plymouth 
Deeds.) "He sold to Matthew Pratt for £125, 16 acres of 
meadow land in Hersey, and upland bounded s. on mill-dam, 
etc." He was by occupation a surveyor^ and died at the age 
of 99 years, 9 mos. His wife d. April 7, 1663. They had 
9 ch.: Nicholas, Wm., BetJisheba — or Bashua, — Daniel, Su- 
san, Job, Esther, Sarah and Ahner. 

IV. 
DANIEL PORTER (Nicholas, John, Rich.), b. in Abing- 
ton, Mass., June 15, 1708, moved to Conn, and m. abt. 1733 
Elizabeth (?) They lived presumably in Waterbury and 



154 PORTER FAMIIvIES 

Stratford. He was app. Lieut, of a Train-band abt. 1740, 
confirmed as Captain in 1744, and according to family rec- 
ords removed to Norfolk, Conn. He inherited the pride and 
high temper of his paternal ancestors, and any citizen of 
his town — though of high or low estate — who stepped aside 
from the path of rectitude, was sure to feel the scourge of 
his wrath; but aside from this foible he was a man of 
engaging energy, and a useful citizen. He died after the 
year 1775; and left three sons, one of whom was Nicholas,* 
b. 1734, whose Bible, with family data, is owned by Homer 
Porter's family. 

V. 

NICHOLAS PORTER {Daniel, Nicholas, John, Richard), 
b. in 1734, presumably in Waterbury, Ct., m. Rachel, dau. of 
Josiah Lounsburyf of New Haven, Ct. He was of Norfolk and 
later Salisbury, Ct. From letters written by his son George 



* While compiling the Richard Porter genealogy, the late 
Mr. Joseph Porter failed to receive the names of des. of Daniel 
Porter {Nicholas, John, Rich.) An old MS. siays: "Nicholas, 
son of Daniel, had two brothers," etc.; their Christian names 
are not given. The records of Daniel's posterity given in this 
book, are all I have been able to obtain. The name of Eliza- 
beth as his wife is conjectural — following a long-established 
precedent of perpetuating the parents' names among the old- 
est ch. Authentic information will be gladly welcomed by the 
compiler. 

t Josiah Lounsbury — the father of Rachel — was, according 
to family tradition, a Redemptioner from Ireland. 



PORTER FAMILIES 155 

we learn that "He was a large, powerful man^ of great en- 
durance. He lived in the time of the Revolutionary war and 
was a soldier in the army a good part of the time for five 
years; came home a cripple; was paid in Continental money, 
not worth the paper on which it was written." 

His wife "was a woman of wonderful power and ability, a 
great calculator" and gifted with a spirit of self-sacrifice, which 
was called into action on many eventful occasions. The fam- 
ily located abt. 1800 near West Point, on the Hudson River; 
their residence was known for many years as "The Porter 
House." Their ch. — who were born in Norfolk and Salisbury, 
Ct. — were Daniel, Nicholas, Harriet and Rachel, who died 
young, and Dyer, Israel, James, Stephen, George, Josiah, AM- 
gal^ m. Mr. Garrison; Elizabeth, m. Mr. Brooks; Rebecca, m. 
Mr. Whitney; Cornelia, m. Mr. Bailey; Phebe, m. Mr. Marsh. 
(These names are not given in order of birth.) Nicholas 
Porter d. in Lee, N. Y., in 1812, and is buried there. 

• VI. 
JOSIAH PORTER (Nicholas, etc.), b. 1790, m. in 1818 
Sybilla Corby, b. in 1800, dau. of DeWitt and Elizabeth Corby. 
They settled in Junius, N. Y., where he d. June 17, 1849. His 
widow d. at the home of her dau. Jan. 28, 1882. "They were 
kind and loving parents," and honored pioneers in Seneca 
Co. They had eight ch.: 

(1) George Porter, b. July 23, 1820, m. Salina Birdsey, Feb. 
5, 1843. (Ch., Lavina, Sybilla, Elvoy and DeYere.) 

(2) Calvin Porter, b. Jan. 24, 1824, m. Elizabeth Mills, Jan. 
31, 1846. (Ch., Spencer, Charles and Josephine.) 



156 PORTER FAMILIES 

(3) Hiram Porteb, b. Apr. 7, 1827, m. in 1851, Martha 
Finch. (Ch.^ Jennie and Irving.) 

(4) Orson Porter, h. May 18, 1829, m. 1848, Ann Eliza 
South wick. (Ch., Josiah, Rissa, Rilla, Mary, Cora, Jennie.) 

(5) Charles Porter, b. April 21, 1834, m. in 1878, Franc 
Waldor. (Ch., Wm., Nora, Ruby, Jane^ Leona and Leola — • 
twins.). 

Lanson Porter, b. July 30, 1836, m. 1858, Franc Twist. 
(Ch., Clarence, Walton, Lily, Clayton and Homer.) 

(7) Stephen Porter, b. Nov. 27, 1838, m. in 1863, Helen 
Brownell. 

(8) Jane A. Porter, b. July 9, 1843, m. in 1863, Emory 
Story (son of Lewis, who was son of Benj.) One ch., Estelle, 
who m. Willis Anderson, son of John, son of Peter, of Scotch 
parentage. They have three ch., and reside in Harrisburg, 
Pa. Mr. and Mrs. Story reside in Magee, Seneca Co., N. Y. 



VII. 



JAMES PORTER (Nicholas, etc.), b. in Salisbury, Ct., abt. 
1780, m. in N. Y. and had a dau., Vesta who was much ad- 
mired for her personal beauty. Her parents died when she 
was a child; she lived with her uncle George Porter until her 
marriage to Mr. Beebe. They settled in Ohio, and both died 
comparatively young, leaving two ch., Cornelia and Martin, 
who were adopted into the family of an aunt, Mrs. Williams, 
of Mt. Clemens, Mich. 



o 
o 

H 

> 
O 

O 

w 
w 
:^ 

M 

w 

H 
> 

O 

H 

W 

fO 

Cd 
O 

O 
W 

U3 



C/3 



N 




PORTER FAMILIES 157 

VIII. 
STEPHEN PORTER (Nicholas, Daniel, Nich., etc.), b. in 
1778 in Salisbury, Ct., m. abt. 1816, Elizabeth W. Seeger, a 
widow, of whom it is written, "she nobly exemplified the 
beauty of a well ordered life." She was dau. of Zechariah and 
Anna Ostrander Whiteman. Mr. Porter was a soldier in the 
war of 1812, and participated in the battle of Sacketts Har- 
bor. He settled in Lee Center, Oneida Co., N. Y., abt. 1811. 
In early life he was compelled to struggle hard with fortune, 
but the traits of character that have distinguished the Porters, 

indomitable will, perseverance and industry, with a stern, 
proud and inflexible nature, were the handmaids of success. 
He was an abundant provider, and domestic in his tastes. 
The old Levitical law obtained in his family, tempered witb 
a spirit of self-sacrifice, worthy of emulation. He brooked no 
discouragement and "never struck sail to a fear." His loyalty 
to his mother illumines his early life. The ancestors of his 
wife were early settlers in Duchess Co., N. Y.; the name of 
Ostrander appears among the first on "the list of the vener- 
ated band of Hollanders" who settled there abt. 1714. In the 
same year a deed is recorded as follows: "Nov. 29, 1714, 
Henry Beekman, Sr.. sold 124 acres to William Ostrander and 
his son Peter, the whole being bounded to the north west by a 
hill, to the north-east by the lands of said Beekman, laid out 
for the High Dutcher's in Ryn Beck." (v. Hist. Duchess Co., 
by J. H. Smith.) The "High Dutchers" were Palatinates from 
Horand, who, presumably, possessed royal privileges. "They 



158 PORTER FAMILIES 

werp men who had attained a high and lofty intellectual ele- 
vation." and came there to maintain religious freedom of 
thought and action. 

Anna Ostrander was a gr.-dau. of Wm. Ostrander men- 
tioned in the deed. His sons were Peter, Arent and Adam. 
She d. in Lee Center, N. Y., Feb. 15, 1840. (Relics from family 
of Ostrander are in the home of the writer.) Her dau. Eliza- 
beth became the wife of Stephen Porter, 1816, and d. abt. 1850. 
Mr. Porter d. Aug., 1863. His will divided his estate between 
their two ch. One-third to Rachel,* who m. Geo. C. Savery, and 
two-thirds to Jane, who m. Thomas McChesney of N. J. To 
the latter were born two dau's., Jeanette, b. 1853, and Ella, 
b. 1855. 

Jeanette McChesney, b. Dec. 3, 1853, was adopted by her 
mother's cousin, Harriett Porter Barnett, of Winemac, Ind. 
She m. 1st Henry P. Rowan, Jr., Aug. 25, 1873 — a gentleman 
who was highly esteemed for his elevated character — b. in 
Winemac, 1846, d. June, 1879. His father, H. P. Rowan, Sr., 
was one of the first settlers of Winemac, and was b. in Ken- 
tucky, May 24, 1820, moved to Ind. with his parents, Daniel 
and Nancy Peters Rowan, when a child. Daniel Rowan d. in 
1829. "H. P. Rowan, Sr., became one of the leading merchants 
of Vv^lnomac, and was an energetic and popular citizen. He 
served with credit as Co. Treasurer eight years. His splendid 
business qualifications, combined with his high character, en- 
abled him to gain a comfortable fortune." He m. 1st, Sept. 17, 



*For des. of Rachel Porter and Geo. Cornish Savery, page 
174. 



PORTER FAMILIES 159 

1843, Matitia Gardner. (Issue, Henry ^ Lewis, and two others.) 
His wife d. Oct. 23, 1851. He m. 2nd Mary Magee. (Issue, 
Wm.) He d. of consumption, Feb. 18, 1870. Ch. of Henry and 
Jeanette McChesney Rowan: (1) Irwin, b. July 30, 1874; (2) 
Lewis, b. July 6, 1876; (3) Leota, b. 1877, d. 1878; (4) Earl, 
b. Jan. 17, 1879. Mr. Rowan died, and she m. 2nd John T. Hol- 
singer, Aug. 25, 1881. Their three ch. died in infancy, (v. 
Holsinger Lineage.) Mr. Holsinger d. May 4, 1899. "He was 
of a genial disposition; his smiling face and cheery voice won 
hosts of loyal friends/' and as insurance agent, train dis- 
patcher, and banker, he was familiarly known and dearly be- 
loved. "His funeral was one of the largest ever seen in his 
home." "St. John's Commandery Knight Templar, of which 
he was a member, came in a special car from Logansport to 
attend the services.." "The floral tributes were magnificent." 
(v. Pulaski Co. Press.) 

IX. 
GEORGE PORTER (Nicholas, Daniel, Nicholas, etc.), b. 

in Salisbury, Ct., Jan. 1, 1792, settled in Duchess Co., N. Y., 

with his parents. He was a volunteer in the war of 1812. In 

1820 he m. Alma, dau. of Rev. Jno. Barnett, a well known 

chaplain in the Revolutionary war, and wife who was a sister of 

the distinguished Jurist,* Ambrose Spencer, of Albany, N. Y. 



*"Judge Ambrose Spencer was truly a great and good man, 
one of the shining lights of bis time. His legal decisions 
stiand today among the highest in authority. In political 
ccuncilis he had great weight * * was easily approached 
by all who needed sympathy and comfort, and as just and 
inflexible as old Cato."— v. Howell's Hist., Albany. 



160 PORTER FAMILIES 

"Grandmother," said Mrs. Alma Wright, "was a woman of 
rare worth and ability, and such was the purity and beauty of 
her character, no one could meet or much less know her with- 
out being profoundly impressed, and inspired to live a better 
and higher life." She d. in 1864 in their home in Pittsford, 
N. Y. As did his brothers, Mr. Porter began single-handed the 
fight with fortune; as did they, he inherited the traits of 
character and high worth of his forbears, with a most tender 
and generous nature. He early "saved money, bought land, 
and married a good wife"; land values increased and, with 
wise investments, he became a man of multiplied resources. 
"He possessed a strong constitution, combined with great in- 
tellectual vigor." As age advanced the infirmity of deafness 
caused him to retire from society to the dear company of 
books; his favorites were Homer, Milton, and the Bible. So 
retentive was his memory he could recite without error page 
upon page from these masterpieces. The clear, beautiful chi- 
rography and pure composition of his letters^ written at the 
age of ninety, to his niece in Michigan, are a proof of his 
wonderful vitality and strength of character, as well as of his 
generous nature. He was a rich and beneficent man for the 
times; his faith in his Creator was unbounded. He d. at the 
home of his dau. Henrietta, in Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 29, 
1882. Ch.: Harriet, Homer J. M., and Henrietta. 

(1) Harriet Porter, b. 1821 at Junius, N. Y., m. in 1840, 
Wm. C. Barnett, a gentleman of wealth and distinction in 
Winemac, Ind. He d. abt. 1880. One son, George Barnett, 



PORTER FAMILIES 161 

resides in Winemac, and adopted dau., Jeanette, who is a 
dau. of Jane Porter McChesney. 

(2) Homer J. M. Porter, b. 1824, in Junius, m. 1846, Jane 
E. Shepherd; he d. in Dade City, Fla., May 6, 1901, at the 
home of his only ch. He was a man of superior mental cali- 
ber and a close student from childhood; was a writer of verse, 
contributed to leading magazines, and enforced his ideas in 
a bright and vigorous style. As press correspondent he was 
awarded prizes for especially fine productions, which gave evi- 
dence that he was a keen and humorous observer of human 
nature. One son. W. Irving Porter, b. 1864, is cashier of the 
Paseo Co. Bank, Dade City, Fla., m. Laura Spencer. 

(3) Henrietta Porter, b. in 1828 at Junius, N. Y., m. March 
26, 1849, Burnett B. Boardman (v. Boardman Lineage). Their 
home was for many years in Seneca Falls, N. Y. Ch.: (1) 
ALMA Jane; (2) George Porter, b 1851, was grad. from Cor- 
nell University 1876; (3) Bertha; (4) Harriet Amarilla, b. 
1857, m. in 1876, Joseph K Worth, a jeweler in Geneva, N. Y. 
(Ch.', Adelaide Josephine, b. 1877, and Beatrice Boardman, b. 
1887) ; (5) Homer Porter Boardman, b. 1862 at Seneca Falls. 

ALMA Jane Boardman (dau. Henrietta Porter Boardman). 
b. 1850, m. in Seneca Falls, Nov. 1, 1876, Rev. Wm. Russel 
Wright! son of Rev, Thomas G. and Julia A. Wright, b. at 
Claremont, N. H., 1847, died at Clarksburg, Va., 1892. "He was 
a grad. from the U. of Penn.. 1868. with high honors. In 1871 
he was grad. from the Crozer Theological Seminary, after 
which he spent two years in the Universities of Erlanger and 



162 PORTER FAMIIvIES 

Leipsic, Germany, spending some time in traveling in Europe. 
On his return home he was called to the pastorate of the 
Baptist chh. at Seneca Falls. Subsequent pastorates were with 
the churches of Cohoes, Fort Ann, N. Y., and Clarksburg, Va. 
Mr. Wright was a thorough scholar, his chosen line of study 
being Hebrew. He was often app. on committees of exam- 
inations in theological institutions and was a man of keen 
judgment and firm will, fearless and faithful as a minister of 
the Gospel, an able and earnest preacher, and a musician of 
marked ability." During his college course he was organist of 
a leading chh. in Phila. Ch. of Mr. and Mrs. Wright: Julia 
Henrietta, assistant principal in High Sch. in Phelps, N. Y.; 
Bertha Josephine; Winifred Rose, who was grad. from State 
Normal at Albany, N. Y., and is teacher in Overbrook, Pa.; 
Burnett Boardman, and Thomas Goddard. 

Bertha Boabdman (dau. Henrietta Porter Boardman), b. 
1854, m. Sept. 18, 1883, Rev. Jesse Felt, son of Geo. P. and 
Mary Rice Felt. "He was b. in Arlington, Vt, Aug. 12, 1858, 
and was the youngest son in a family of ten ch. He was edu- 
cated in Burr and Burton Seminary, Manchester, Vt, supple- 
mented by a course of study in Middlebury College. Follow- 
ing his collegiate work he was app. Asst. Sec'y of the Y. M 
C. A. in N. Y. City. In 1882 he visited Clifton Springs to 
recuperate his failing health, where he met and married Miss 
Boardman, Rev. W. R. Wright officiating. The fall of 1884 
he was app. Sec. of the R. R. Dept. of the Y. M. C. A. In 
Springfield, Mass. Here he labored five years. He subsequently 
established an Ass'n in Hot Springs, Ark., and Warsaw, N. Y. 



PORTER FAMIIvIE S 163 

Here was b. Feb. 22, 1891, their only ch., Dorothy. Following 
a special course in theology, he was ordained Nov. 1, 1892. 
He has preached successfully in Gaiusville and Carthage, and 
is now pastor of the 1st Cong'l chh. of Pulaski, N. Y. The 
Felts are des. of the Van Veldts of Holland, whose coat of 
arms is now displayed by some of the family, (v. Felt Gene- 
alogy.)" 

ANCESTRY OF WM. RUSSELL WRIGHT (whO. m. ALMA BOABDMAN. ) 

Roger Harlakenden, b. 1534, tenth in des. from Edward 
ni., King of Eng., and wife Philippi; and seventh in des. from 
Richard, Earl of Salisbury, m. Mary Hobart. Their dau. Mabel 
Harlakenden, b. 1614, m. in 1636 John Haynes of Copford Hall. 
He was b. May 1, 1594, came to Mass. in the "Griffin" in 1633 
with Thomas Hooker. In 1635 he was app. Gov. of the colony 
of Mass. Later he settled in Hartford, Ct., and was the first 
Gov. of Ct. colony, which office he held every alternate year 
until his death. In military life he ranked as Major Gen. He 
fought in the Pequot war. Five ch.: 

Ruth Haynes (Gov. John), b. 1639 in Hartford, Ct., m. 
in 1655, Samuel Wyllys, who was grad. from Harvard, 1653, 
and was Sec. of the colony of Ct. thirty-six years; d. in Hart- 
ford, May, 1709. The "Ruth Wyllys Chapter, D. A. R.," Hart- 
ford, Ct., is named in honor of Madam Wyllys, who had four 
ch. (Geo. Wyllys — ^father of Sam'l — of the manor of Fenny 
Ck»mpton, Warwickshire, Eng., came to America with his wife 
Lady Mary, in 1638. Was Gov. of Ct, 1642, and "was famous 
for his sound judgment and elevated opinions." He d. 1645.) 



164 PORTER FAMIUES 

THE WILLYS ( WILLIS) AND HUBBARD LINEAGE. 

Mehetable Wyllys (Sam'l, Geo.), b. abt. 1658, m. abt. 1676, 
Rev. Dan'l Russel; he d. 1701; one ch., Mabel Russel, b. abt. 
1677, m. 1701, Rev. John Hubbard, who was grad. from Har- 
vard, 1695, and pastor of a chh. in Jamaica, L. I. They had 
two sons, John and Dan'l. (Rev. Wm. Hubbard of London, 
Eng., was grad. from "Cambridge," Eng., 1620, came to Mass. 
1635, m. Judith. Six ch. Their son, Rev. Wm. Hubbard, 
Jr., b. 1621, d. 1704, was grad. from Harvard, 1642. He waa 
historian of Mass. and pastor of chh. in Ipswich; m. Margaret 
Rogers, a lineal des. of John Rogers, the "Photo Martyr." 
Three ch.) 

John Hubbard (John, Wm.), b. 1648, d. 1710, m. Ann Lev- 
erett; he was a merchant in Boston. They had seven ch., one 
of whom was Judge Leverett Hubbard of the Supreme CJourt 
of N. H.; another was Rev. John Hubbard, who m. Mabel 
Russell mentioned above. 

Daniel Hubbard (John, John, Wm.), b. 1706 in New Ha? 
ven, Ct., d. 1741, was grad. from Yale, 1727, was attorney in 
New Haven, Ct., m. Martha, dau. of John and Mehetable 
Chandler Coit. They haa five ch. 

RUSSEL HUBBARD (Dan'l, John, John, Wm.), b. 1732, d. 
1786, was grad. from Yale, 1751, m. Mary Gray, dau. Dr. Bbe- 
nezer and Mary P. Coit Gray. "He was a merchant, and the 
burning of New London by the British soldiers was his finan- 
cial ruin." Eight ch. 



PORTER FAMINES 



-165 



MARTHA HUBBARD (Russel, etc.), b. and educated in 
Boston, m. in 1786, David Wright of New London, son of 
David and Hester Whittlesey Wright. He was grad. from 
Yale, 1777, and practiced law in New London; d. of yellow 
fever contracted while on an errand of mercy. They had 
seven ch., the youngest born on the day the father was buried. 
Mother and ch. moved to Norwich, Ct. Their son, David 
Wright, Jr., b. 1788 in New London, Ct., m. in 1814, Abigal, 
dau. of Rev. Thomas and Abigal Boone Goddard. They had 
eight ch. Their son, Rev. Thomas Goddard Wright, b. 1820 in 
Westfield, Mass., m. Aug. 30, 1848, Julia A. Sheppard Green, 
and had six ch., one of whom was Rev. Wm. Russel Wright. 




I 




oo 

m 



s 

a. 



w 

M 
W 

Pi 

w 
> 

en 

W 

Pi 

o 
p- 

l-I 
w 
w 

u 

Q 
<1 



O 

w 
o 

o 

w 
o 

o 
a 



I 



DIVISION Bit 



Savcry 



THE SAVERY FAMILIES 

ASCENDANTS OF GEO. CORNISH SAVERY, WHO M. RACHEL PORTEB. 



"They were merciful men whose righteousness hath not been 
forgotten.'^ 



I. 

Richard Wareen, of London, Eng., fourth son of Christo- 
pher of Greenwich, Kent, m. Elizabeth Juatt (?). He 
came to Plymouth in the Mayflower, 1620, was one of the 
signers of the compact, and is spoken of by his contemporaries 
in loyal and endearing terms. His name was written "Rich- 
ard Warren, Gentleman," to indicate rank. He d. abt. 1628. 
His wife, "Mistress Elizabeth Warren, an aged widow aged 
90 years, deceased on the 2nd of October, 1673, who having led 
a Godly life came to her grave as a shoke of corn fully ripe." 
(v. Plymouth records.) "She was honorably buried on the 
4th of October aforesaid." Their dau. Mary Warren m. 1628, 
Robert Bartlett, a des. (?) of Adam Bartholet of Brian, 1060, 
A. D., who left Normandy with Wm. The Conqueror. Crest, 
(a) a swan couchant, argent, wings endorsed, (b) a castle 
with three turrets, sable, motto "Mature." 

Mary, dau. of Robert and Mary Warren Bartlett, m. in 1669, 
Jonathan Morey, Sr. Their son Jonathan, Jr., m. in 1688, 
Hannah, dau. of Job and Ruhama Hallett Bourne, and gr.-dau. 
of Major Thos. Bourne. Their dau. Thankful Morey m. in 
1696, Corporal Thomas Swift, Jr. (son of the emigrant from 
Yorkshire, who m. in 1657, Elizabeth Vose). Their dau. Rhoda 



168 SAVERY FAMILIES 

Swift m. in 1750, Benj. Cornish, Jr. Their son George Cornish, 
a soldier in the Revolution, m. in 1798, Hannah Reed. Their 
eldest dau. Temperance m. Jan. 1, 1809, Capt. Isaac Savery, 
Jr., and had twelve ch. George Cornish Savery was their 
eldest son; all the American ancestors of Mr. Savery were 
born in Plymouth Co., Mass.— For Savery lineage, v. "Savery 
Families," A. W. Savery, compiler, Annapolis Royal, N. S. 
For verification of preceding data, v. "Davis' Ancient Land- 
marks of Plymouth," last edition. 

11. 
Elder William Brewster, of the Mayflower, was appointed 

ruling elder of the Pilgrims in Holland. He was a man of 
erudition, and acted in the capacity of elder until 1629. Wife 
Mary. "Their dau. Patience m. Aug. 5, 1624, Governor Thomas 
Prince* (son of Thos. and Elizabeth Tolderby Prince, and 
gr.-son. of Dr. John Tolderby of Eng., 1500, A. D.). Their 

* "In 1673 was a very awful frown of God upon this 
church and Colony in the death of Mr. Thomas Prince, the 
Governor, in the 73rd years of his age. When this Colony was 
in a hazardous condition upon the death of Governor Brad- 
ford, the lot was cast upon Mr. Prince to be his successor. 
God 'made him a repairer of breaches and a means to settle 
those shakings that were then threatening. He was excel- 
lently qualified for the office of Governor. He had a counte- 
nance full of majesty, and therein as well as otherwise 
he was a terror to evil-doers. He was very amiable and pleas- 
ant in his whole conversation and highly esteemed of the 
Saints and acknowledged by all. 

In the time of his sickness, the church sought God by tast- 
ing and Prayer, but God would not be entreated any longer to 
spare him, but he died April 8th."— Plymouth Church Records. 

The will and inventory of his estate occupy twelve pages 
of the Oct. No., 1901, of "Mayflower Descendants," published 
at 623 Tremont Bldg., Boston. 



SAVERY FAMILIES 169 

dau. Rebecca Prince, m. Vice Gov. Edward (or Edmond) Free- 
man. Their dau. Rebecca Freeman m. Ezra Perry, Jr., of 
Sandwich, (v. "Perry Genealogy.") "Mary, dau. of Ezra 
Perry of Sandwich, m. Isaac Bumpus of Rochester, Mass." — v. 
Plymouth records — afterward of Lyjaee, Conn." "Edward 
Bompasse, Gentleman," came in the Fortune, "his son John 
m. Sarah — ^their son Isaac m. Mary Perry, dau. of Ezra Perry 
of Sandwich. Their dau. Deborah Bumpus m. Uriah Savery, 
Sept. 3, 1738. Their son Isaac Savery, Sr., m. Deliverance 
Clifton, Jan. 1, 1772. Their son Capt. Isaac Savery, Jr., m. 
Temperance Cornish, Jan. 1, 1809. Their son George Cornish 
Savery m. Rachel Porter, Feb. 17, 1839." (v. "Savery Fami- 
lies" and family records.) 

The house in Rochester, Plymouth Co., Mass., in which four 
genfjrations of Saverys were born, burned to the ground in the 
winter of 1900. 

III. 

John Lothrope, of Lowthrope Manor, Yorkshire, Eng. 
was the father of Thomas of Cherry Burton. His son John 
I^othrop (Lowthrope), b. in Elton, East Riding, was grad. 
from Oxford and "settled in Edgerton Kent; afterward became 
pastor of the Southwork chh. in London," says Davis, "while 
he was ministering to his people, they were surprised in their 
devotions by the emissaries of Archbishop Laud, and forty-two 
v/ere cast into prison; all were released but their leader. Rev. 
John Lothrop. For him no favor could be obtained. He 
finally escaped and fled to Americva with a larger part of his 



170 SAVERY FAMILIES 

congregation," to avoid religious persecution. In 1639 "a 
grant of a plantacion called Sceppekan" was made to him, 
"the grant was not accepted, the minister and his congrega- 
tion having been induced to settle near Barnstable, where 
they observed like true Presbyterians, days of Thanksgiving," 
"for the Lord's powerful working for Old England by Oliver 
Cromwell." (v. "Colonial Life on Buzzard's Bay.") 

Abigail Lothrop (John) m. James, son of Thomas and 
Susanna Ring Clark, the latter the dau. of "widow Mary 
Ring." A monument has been erected on Burial Hill, with this 
inscription: 

"Here lyes buried ye Body of Mr. Thomas Clark, Aged 98 
years, departed this life March ye 24th, 1697. History gives 
his arrival in Plymouth in the ship Ann, 1623. He lived for 
some years in Boston and also in Harwick, of which town he 
was one of the original proprietors. He died in Plymouth, 
having lived in the reign of seven British sovereigns, the 
Commonwealth and the Protectorate. This stone is erected 
by his des., A. D. 1891. 

"His son Nathaniel was one of the councillors of Sir Ed- 
mond Andros, New England's obnoxious Gov. for three years." 

Susanna, dau. of Thomas and Susanna Clark, m. in 1693, 
Samuel Cornish. Their son Benj. Cornish b. 1704 m. 1725 
Experience Gibbs. Their son Benj. Cornish, Jr., b. 1727, m. 
1750 Rhoda Swift. Their son George, b. 1767, m. Hannah 
Reed. Their dau. Temperance m. Capt. Isaac Savery, jr.,, 
and had twelve ch., b. in Plymouth Co., Mass., as follwos: 
Hannah, b. 1809, m. B. E. Swift; Aclelia, b. 1811, m. W. Gur- 
n«=>y; Clarissa, b. 1814, m. Wilson Doty; Samuel, d. young; 



« 

M 

u 

w 

o 

o 




n 

<! 

W 

w 



n 













SAVERY FAMILIES m 

Oeorge C, b. 1816, m. R, L. Porter; Temperance, b. 1818, m. 
Samuel Mitchell; Eloise M., b. 1820, m. Allen Thrasher; Sarah, 
b. 1823, m. James Homan; Lucinda B., b. 1825, m. P. T. Rose, 
2nd R. Tuck; Isaac, b. 1827, m. Mary Blakeslee; Amanda^ b. 
1831, m. Jacob Sexton; Mary Fayette, b. 1833, m. J. H. Talcott. 
The sons, George and Isaac, settled in Dexter, Mich.; the 
daughters in Lake Co., Ills. (v. "Savery Families" and "Da- 
vis' Ancient Landmarks.") 

IV. 

Memorandums from the log book of Capt, Isaac Savery, 
Jr., Plymouth Co., Mass., who d. in Half-Day, Ills.: 

"April 29, 1811, Bartlett Murdock. Dr. To one Month 
and ten days Charter on Sloop Friendship at $25.00 
per month $33.33 

July 20, 1811, To Sixty ton and ten hundred of Iron 
ore at five Dollars per ton $303.00 

To hiring a man to fetch the Sloop Friendship from the 
harbor of Matapoysett to Wareham" $1.00 

"sloop liberty cr." 

"July 20, 1811, By one freight of ore from the Jersey's, 
sixty tons and twelve hundred, at two dollars and 
fifty cts. per ton $151.50 

July 22, 1811. Twine and rigging for ratting $3.20 

Dec. 21, 1811. To hire Charter for one mo. and 10 d. at 
$60.00 per mo $80.00 



172 SAVBRY FAMILIES 

Dec. 11, 1811. To one-eighth part of the expenses of 
the Sloop Liberty $9.23 

"CUBTIS TOBEY, DR." 

"May 17, 1810, To goods bought for the Sloop Tirza, in 
which I did not take bills for old roap and tar (etc.). $10.00 

Jan. 10, 1811, To ten bushels and a half of corn deliv- 
ered to Moses Fearing $10.00 

Feb. 8, 1811, To John Fearing, Cr. by eleven hundred 
of hay at 60 cts. per hun'd $6.60 

Aug. 5, 1810, To Charter of the Sloop Tirza and hands 
at $80 per mo $80.00 

Jan. 3. 1817. sloop william, cr. 

"By one frait of Iron ore, forty Seven ton and twelve 
hundred at two dollars per ton, to be paid in Iron 
ware $94.75 

"By taking out papers $6.33. To Paper and tar $20.00. . $26.33 

Repaired compass 74 

May 20, 1820, To one half of the Charter of the Sloop 
William for one month and twenty eight days $48.33 

Jan. 6, 1821, John Fearing, Dr. To weaving 53 yds cloth $4.33 

To one bbl. Flour $11.97^. .To tapping three pairs 
shoes .58 $12.56 

To swapping knives .25. To two gal N. E. rum $3.00. . $3.25 



SAVERY FAMILIES 173 

Capt. Savery and wife were m. Jan. 1, 1809. In his younger 
days lie taught school; later his clearness of vision and un- 
blemished reputation served him well as commander of mer- 
chant vessels or sloops, that sailed to the West Indies for 
sugar, molasses, coffee and tropical fruits. Besides the sloops 
mentioned in the extracts from his log-book, he commanded 
"The Royal George" and "Lafayette." Meeting with disas- 
trous failure in the loss of two vessels, abt. 1835, he sailed 
the seas no more. The only remaining log-book kept by him 
is an example of clear chirography and accurate work. The 
patriarchal custom of blessing their young kindred obtained 
in this family, the holy benediction of this aged grandsire la 
one of life's precious memories. He died Aug. 28, 1872, aged 
86 yrs. His wife was the eldest child of a family of twelve. 
Her father, Geo. Cornish, was a Revolutionary soldier, a resi- 
dent of Plymouth Co., and enlisted in Ct. at the age of sixteen. 

She became the mother of nine dau. and three sons, and 
with tender affection and motherly pride she fondly said, 
"They never caused me to shed a tear of sorrow." She pos- 
sessed a charm of manner, clearness of eye and beauty of 
feature, rarely to be found at the end of four-score years. She 
was industrious and cheerful, and most dearly beloved by her 
large posterity. In early life she united with the Presbyterian 
chh. and trained her children in the better way. "She passed 
away as the sun was setting that beautiful 27 of Feb., ISSO, 
aged 90 yrs." Her son George selected for her funeral dis- 
course the text: "Precious in the sight of the Lord is the 
death of his saints," 



174 SAVERY FAMILIES 

V. 

GEORGE CORNISH SAVERY (Isaac, Isaac, Uriah, Thos., 
Samuel, Thos.), b. Apr. 21, 1816, in Rochester, Plymouth Co., 
Mass., m. Feb. 17, 1839, Rachel Louise, dau. Stephen and Eliz- 
abeth' Whiteman Porter, in Lee Center, N. Y. In early life he 
shipped with his father as mate of a vessel, and had engaged 
to go out as Capt. for his uncle, Timothy Savery, during the 
coming season, when a visit to N. Y. proved a turning point 
in his life. He discontinued sea-faring life and remained in 
Oneida Co. until 1854. Mr. and Mrs. Savery were close friends 
and neighbors, in Annsville, N. Y., of "the honored pioneer 
minister of Oneida Co., Samuel R. Shotwell," and his beloved 
wife, Patience Bloss Shotwell, and were baptized by him. It 
was also their sacred privilege to minister to the dying wishes 
of this soldier of the cross. Among their dearest friends on 
"the Forks" were the Lillybridge, Bloss and Alden families. 
In Dec, 1854, they moved to Webster, Mich. 

Though by nature a pessimist, Mrs. Savery was an example 
of industry, forethought and good management. In her youth 
she was known as "the handsomest girl in Lee," and was ad- 
mired for her vivacity, intelligence and energy. The proverbs 
of Solomon were exemplified in her daily life. By her direc- 
tion, shade and fruit trees were planted on the home-place, 
and handsome shrubbery adorned the laws. In her later years 
she was accompanied in her walks and drives by a beautiful 
white spitz terrier. After her death the poor creature refused 
to be comforted, and one morning soon after was found dead. 
Mrs. Savery suffered many years from paralysis, but 



SAVERY FAMILIES 175 

died suddfenly from heart failure, June 29, 1886. Text for ser- 
vice: "Return unto thy rest, Oh my soul, for the Lord hath 
dealt bountifully with thee." Mr. Savery died suddenly, Oct 
27, 1898. This tribute to his memory is from the pen of Rev. 
Luther Trowbridge, of Detroit: "For quite a half century 
he has exemplified the religion he professed, a religion of 
faith, of joy, of gladness, of peace and good- will to his fellow- 
men. His heart and hand responded to every good work. He 
was a generous supporter of Kalamazoo College and the 
church," His law was the law of love, when the giver or 
recipient of a kindly deed, "tears too tender for words and too 
powerful for silence" filled his eyes; this trait is hereditary In 
his family. He was borne to his grave in the golden glory of 
Autumn by four grandsons. Text for service "Blessed are 
the dead that die in the Lord." They rest side by side in the 
family lot in Forest Lawn cemetery. Dexter, Mich. A memor- 
ial window perpetuates their fellowship with the Baptist chh. 
in Dexter. Their ch.: Stephen P., Isaac S., Henrietta E., 
Henry R., Oustavus A. 



Stephen Porter Savery (George, Isaac, Isaac, etc.) 
(eighth in des. from Richard Porter), b. in Lee Center^ N. Y., 
Dec. 11, 1841, came to Mich, in 1854, was preparing to enter 
the U. of M. when he enlisted as musician in Co. K, 4th Mich. 
Vol. Inft'y in 1861; was honorably discharged on account of 
protracted illness. Entered the U. of M. fall of 1861; the war 
fever was yet burning in his veins, and with a fellow-student 



176 SAVERY FAMILIES 

he enlisted men, and with others organized Battery "H," 
Light Artillery, in which he ranked as 2nd Lieut. They 
fought at New Madrid with success, also at Holly Springs, and 
Davis' Mills, where Gen. Vardoun attacked them with larger 
forces, but was defeated. At "Island No. 10" was the coup 
d'etat in which he distinguished himself as a Christian sol- 
dier. These citations are from letters written by him during 
that thrilling event — and are corroborated by C. C. Coffin in 
"My Days and Nights on the Battlefield": "Four miles below 
us is Island No. 10; we are placed here to keep the enemy 
from coming down the river, they have 30,000 men, one float- 
ing battery and three gun boats. They try to pass our fort 
every day. I hear the men say, 'They are coming now!* 
'There goes a gun from the upper 'battery! I must go*!' 
Later, "we have had a fight, they have retreated up the river. 
I enclose a sketch of our position." The next day he con- 
tinues, "My men are in the best of spirits and ready for the 
fray. The enemy have been working all night, throwing up 
entrenchments. Just now everything is in confusion. There 
goes a gun from the batteries below! And there goes the 
rebels' reply from the other side of the river! We shall have 
hot times, but I shall come out all right with God's help." 
Later, "I received my commission from Gov. Blair recently 
and will send it home." (A promotion.) "The cannons are 
firing all along the river, it does not seem like Sunday." Lieut. 
Savery ranked as Major, under Gen. Hurlburt, in Memphis, 
Tenn., where he married, Feb. 3, 1863, Julia P. Foster. (One 
ch., Jessie, b. Nov. 25^ same year, d. Sept. 19, 1864.) He wai^ 



SAVERY FAMILIES 177 

also a newspaper correspondent. He d. in Memphis June 25, 
1864, of smallpox, and is buried there. A cenotaph in the 
family burial place perpetuates his memory. 

^'He went to the war in the morning, the roll of the drum 
could be heard, 

But he paused at the gate of his mother, for a kiss and a 
comforting word. 

He was full of the dreams and ambitions that youth is so 
ready to weave, 

And proud of the clank of his sabre, and the chevrons of gold 
on his sleeve. 

With the heroes who sleep on the hillside, he lies with a flag 
at his head, 

But blind with the hours of her weeping, the mother yet 
mourns for her dead. 

The soldier who falls in the battle, may feel but a moment 
of pain, 

But the women who wait in the homested, must dwell with 

the ghosts of the slain." 

— By Minna Irving, in Boston Pilot. 



Isaac Sanford Savery (Greorge, Isaac), b. Dec. 11, 1843, 
in Lee Center, N. Y., came to Mich, in 1854, enlisted in 
Co. D., 20th Mich. Inf't Vols., Aug. 11, 1862, disch. June 9, 1865,^ 
was wounded twice. He m. in Dexter, Mich., Sept. 3, 1868, 



178 SAVBRY FAMILIES 

Cornelia T. Rogers, and resides in Salem, Mich. (v. illustra- 
tion.) His wife was a dau. of Matthew and Jane Ames Rogers 
(Uriah Rogers, b. Oct 21, 1771, m. Dec. 3, 1795, Triphena Boy- 
den, b. Feb. 27, 1775. Their sixth son, Matthew Rogers, b. 
July 6, 1814, m. July 30, 1846, Jane Armida, dau. of Benj. 
Ames, "a lineal des. of John Ames, who was massacred by the 
Indians in Northampton, Mass., 1675." Charlotte Ames, dau. 
of Benj., married Fred Carlisle, the Detroit Genealogist. For 
genealogy of the Rogers family see Howell's Hist. L. I. and 
Hist, of Litchfield Co., Ct.). Mrs. Savery's only brother, Uriah 
Benjamin Rogers, was for many years auditor of the Flint 
and Pere Marquette R. R. He d. Dec. 30, 1899, in the 51st year 
of his age. He was left motherless when very young and was 
taken into the family of his aunt, Charlotte Carlisle^ where he 
was given the affection and care of a son. He was honored 
and beloved for his probity and integrity of character. His 
death was greatly lamented by his business associates and 
those he held most dear. He m. Frances Harter; ch., Belle 
Rogers. 

Henrietta Elizabeth Savery (George, Isaac, etc.), eighth 
In des. from Richard Porter), b. Jan. 15, 1847, m. Geo. A. 
Smith. (See Smith Families, this volume.) 

Henry Rinaldo Sa\t:ry (George, Isaac), b. in Oneida Co., 
N. Y., Oct. 28, 1848, m. Jan. 13, 1880, Lyda, dau. of J. C. 
and S. A. Sanford Van Houten of Penn Yan, N. Y. (who m. 



pi 

03 

M 

o 

n 

« 

o 

W 
w 

!^ 

^ <: 

11 

3 » 
3 

S; > 

5 !^ 

o 

5" x! 

= < 



> 

> 

W 

:$ > 
>>. '£ 




) 



I 

I 



SAVERY FAMILIES 179 

in 1834 and d, Apr. 24, 1889, aged 76 years and 8 mos., and 
March 16, 1899, aged nearly 84 yrs., respectively; they were 
des. of Holland settlers in Duchess Co., N. Y.). Mr. and Mrs. 
Savery are pioneers in Juniata, Neh., where he is a contractor 
and builder. Ch.: Ethel Savery, b. July 10, 1882, m. Apr. 4, 
1900, Clarence L. Mosher (one ch., Clifford E., b. Jan. 5, 1901) ; 
Rex Talcott Savery, b. Aug. 20, 1884; George Clyde Savery, b. 
Apr. 18, 1885; Donna B. Savery, b. Jan. 7, 1887. ■ 

GusTAVus Adolphus Savery (George Isaac), b. in Vienna, 
N. Y., Nov. 15, 1850, m. Sept. 15, 1874, Mary S. Mason, 
of Dowagiac (one ch., Maude, d. young). He m. 2nd Nettie 
Barnes Robertson, and resides in Detroit, Mich. 

VI. 

CH. OF ISAAC S. AND C. T. SAVERY. 

Eme Jane, b. Nov. 25, 1869, in Webster Mich., m. May 24, 
1893, John P., son of John and Amity Packard Renwick, of 
Salem. (Mrs. John Renwick, Sr., was the dau. of Alexis and 
Prudence Delano Packard, of Macedon, N. Y.). Ch.: Ruth, b. 
Oct. 27, 1894; Cora Amity, b. June 12, 1895; Glen W., b. Dec. 
13, 1897. 

Wirt Ira Savery, b. in Madison, Va., Oct. 24, 1873, was grad. 
from U. of M. with degree of B. A., June, 1901, and was selected 
by the faculty to fill a position for the government as special 
teacher in the Philippines, July, 1901. He m. July 10, 1902, 
Edith Adele, dau. of J. H. Quackenbush, of Dixboro, Mich. 
Res. in Ann Arbor. 



180 SAVERV FAMILIE^S 

George Porter Savery, b. Dec. 17, 1877, d. Aug. 2, 1878, in 
Madison, Va. 

Vesta Porter Savery, b. in Webster, Mich., Nov. 9, 1879, m. 
June 27, 1900, Roy A., son of Alfred and Lydia Stanbro Water' 
man, and gr.-son of John Waterman, of Salem, b. in Eng. 

Roy LeRoy Savery, b. in Salem, Jan. 9, 1883; Coda Jay 
Savery, b. in Salem, Feb. 19, 1873. 



The will of Widow Mary Ring, ancestor of George C. 
Savery, may be found in "Mayflower Descendants" — 1900. The 
inventory includes a list of four pages, from which' the fol- 
lowing are cited: "1 black say kertle, 1 violet coloured Waist- 
coat, 1 murrey spoon, 4 stomachers, 7 smocks, 6 ruffs; 2 doz. 
table napkins, 1 fruit (dish, 1 chafing dish, 1 warming pan, 
1 peece black moll^ 2 peeces branched taffaty, 5 pr. sheets, 4 
pewter platters, 1 doz. trenchers; among the books were 1 Bi- 
ble, 1 Plea for Infants, 1 Ruin of Rome, 1 Trouble of the 
Church of Amsterdam, 1 Garland of Vertuous dames, 1 Psalme- 
booke." 




DIVISION SEVEN 



In Colonial Days 



i 



^IN COLONIAL DAYS IN THE NORTH -LAND 



No man was allowed to make laws for aaother until lie 
first became subservient to the law of God. 

Men were fined for Sabbath-breaking and profane swearing 
'(surely a salutary example for a degenerate age). Church 
'attendance was compulsory in all the Colonies. Masters were 
'compelled to send their servants to "meeting," or pay a fine. 
Churches were not Warmed In winter except by foot-stoves 
— a small perforated tin oox framed in wood, holding a smaller 
iron tray — filled with burning charcoal. 

The following notices — quaint and ambiguous — appeared in 
^1666 in a Plymouth Co. church: 

"This year the town ordered that no woman or maid or 

*boy shall sit in the south or east Alley of the meeting-house 

upon penalty of twelve pence for every time they sit there 

after the present day, and every dog that comes to the meeting 

Pafter the present day, either of Lord's Day or Lecture Days, 

except it be their dogs that pay for a dog whipper, the owner 

of those dogs shall pay six pence for every time they come to 

^meeting." In 1667, "It was ordered that every dog that comes 



182 IN COLONIAL DAYS 

into the meeting-house shall pay a six pence for every time 
he comes." 

An infant's name often became an outward symbol of an 
inward emotion. Hence, we find among the daughters the 
christian appellations of Hope-Still, Humility, Yet Mercy, 
Patience, Experience, Silence, Content, Thankful, Desire, De- 
liverance, Faith and Joy, with honors fairly divided among 
the sons and brothers in the kindred titles of Waitstill, Yet- 
once, Comfort, Fear, Retrieve, Freegrace, Freelove, Consider, 
Hope-well, Love-well, Preserved, Wrestling, etc. 

There were no idle hands in the families of our forbears; 
aversion to labor was a habit in which no one who properly 
estimated the good opinion of others, dared indulge. Conse- 
quently, the extremes of poverty were rarely evident. 

Improvident people became town charges, and at an early 
day were "farmed out" at prices that varied annually. In 
1770 in the colony of Mass. the value of a "poor" woman was 
three lbs. per annum. 

When no epidemic prevailed, the services of a physician 
were rarely required. There was, evidently, bad management 
in a household where the professional visits of a doctor were 
frequently demanded. 

With approaCiiiUg Spring, in all well-regulated families, a 
daily dose of picra or other curative was daily administered — 
for a brief season — to each member. 

Nearly every house had its spinning-wheel, dye-tub and 
loom. A combination called "linsey-woolsey," prepared from 
flax and wool, was the vogue for common wear. Fine "home- 



IN COLONIAL DAYS 183 

spun," linen-and-silk, and silk "that would stand alone," 
formed the material for the Sunday gown. 

Tailors and shoemakers went yearly from house to house 
and made for the men and boys Sunday suits, and boots and 
shoes, from material produced on the farm. The suits were 
often handed down through two generations. 

The clock-tinker, too, was frequently in evidence. 

The Camlet Cloak— a long silk and wool cape, lined— was 
a style that obtained among gentlemen of New England, in 
the eighteenth century. 

"Until about 1750, carriages were of the two-wheeled vari- 
ety" and a rare luxury; "the prevailing mode of travel for both 
men and women was on horseback," or on water in coasting 
sloops. Hearses came into use in the east about 1820. 

Pine-knots, whale-oil lamps tallow candles, and wax that 
exuded from bar-berries, were the means utilized for lighting 
the evening hours. 

Petroleum or rock-oil was used for medicinal purposes in 
the eighteenth century. 

The first newspaper was the Boston News-Letter, published 
first in 1704. The first printing press was set up at Cambridge 
in 1639. The first daily paper, the Federal Orrery, was issued 
in 1792. 

The old patroons along the Hudson, followed religiously 
the customs of their father-land. To them we owe our 
Christmas and Easter joys. The Puritans of N. E. disapproved 
these holidays, consequently Christmas gifts were rarely ex- 
changed, and no "Santa stockings" adorned the chimney cor- 
ners in Puritan homes. 



184 IN COLONIAL DAYS 

"Up to 1700 nearly every family in New England ate from 
wooden trenchers." Corn-bread, rye-cake and meat were the 
principal articles of food. Wheat was not cultivated to any 
extent until after the Revolution. The potato was entirely 
unknown as an edible until about 1720, and was not generally 
used until about 1780, while the tomato did not come into use 
as an article of food until the middle of the last century. 
The plant was formerly cultivated for the beauty of its fruit, 
and called "Love-Apple." 

The following citation from Archives of N. J., Vol. XIV., 
is herein given as a sample of the "liners" of those days. 

"Run away the 26th inst. from James Anderson of the 
township of Lebanon, Hunterdon Co., West New Jersey, an 
Irish servant man named Jeremiah Hinds, aged about 22 years^ 
about 5 foot 8 inches high, thin bodied, well made, has black 
curled hair about 3 inches long; had with him a brown coat 
with Mohair buttons, a whitish coat with metal buttons; a 
linen jacket, linen shirt and gray yarn stockings, a pair of 
shoes, new half-soled, a new Felt Hat and an old one. Who- 
ever takes up and secures said Servant so that his Master 
• may have him, shall have Forty Shillings and all reasonable 
charges." — From the Neio York Weekly Post Boy, Dec. 31, 
1744. 

"Plymouth, Mass., in 1627," as described by DeRasieres, 
Dutch Col. at Manhattan. (Copied in modern style.): 

"New Plymouth lies on the slope of a hill stretching east 
towards the sea-coast with a broad street about a cannon 
shot long, leading down the hill with a cross street in the 



IN COIvONIAI^ DAYS 185 

middle going southward to the rivulet and northward to the 
land. The houses are constructed of hewn planks, with gar- 
dens also enclosed behind, and at the sides with hewn planks, 
so that their houses and court yards are arranged in very good 
order, with a stockade against a sudden attack, and at the 
ends of the streets there are wooden gates. In the center on 
the cross street stands the Governor's house, before which is 
a square erection, upon which four pastereros are mounted so 
as to flank along the streets. Upon the hill they have a large 
square house, with a flat roof made of thick sawn planks 
stayed with oak beams, upon the top of which they have six 
cannons, which shoot balls of four and five pounds, and com- 
mand the surrounding country. The lower part of it they 
use for church, where they preach on Sundays and the usual 
holidays. They assemble at beat of drum, each with his mus- 
ket or firelock in front of the Captain's door; they have their 
cloaks on and place themselves in order, three abreast, and 
are led by a sergeant without beat of drum. Behind comes 
the Governor in a long robe; beside him on the right hand 
comes the preacher with his cloak on, and on the left hand the 
Captain with his side arms and cloak on, and with a small 
cane in his hand. Thus they are constantly on guard night 
and day." 

Extract from a copy of a letter written, presumably Dy 
Edward Winslow, one of the Mayflower Pilgrims, to a friend 
in England in 1620, copied verbatim et literatum — as are quite 
all ancient documents in this book: "Bring good store of 
clothes and bedding with you, bring every Man a Musket or 



186 IN COLONIAL DAYS 

fowling Peece, let your Peece be long in the barrel, and feare 
not the waight of it, for most of our shooting is from stands, 
bring iuyce of Lemmons — bring Paper and Linced oyle for 
youre windows, with cotton yarn for your Lamps." * * * 

(Signed) "E. W." (v. Mourt's Relation.) 



MARRIAGE LAW. 

"May 12, was ye first marriage in this place." v Plymouth, 
1621, A. D.), "which according to laudable customs of ye new 
countries in which they had lived, was thought most requisite 
to be performed by ye magistrate, as being a civil thinge 
aboute which many questions about ye inheritance doe de- 
pende, with other things most proper to these cognizans and 
most consonant to ye scripture, Ruth 4, and nowher in ye 
gospel to be layed on ye ministers as a part of theire office." 
(v. Bradford Record and T^g-book, page 33.) 




''Whose faith follow, considering the end of their conver- 
sation, Jesus Christ the same yesterday and to-day, and for- 
ever:'-— Heb. xiii. 7, 8. 



0^ W 0^ 



"What tho' I faint and perish, I 
Have that within me which is high 
As Heaven, and infinite as the sky." 



\l0 yif \k0 

"For some we loved, the loveliest and the best, 
That from his Vintage rolling Time hath prest. 

Have drunk their cup a round or two before, 
And one by one crept silently to rest. 

"And we that now make merry in the Room 
They left, and Summer dresses in new bloom. 

Ourselves must we beneath the Couch of Earth 
Descend— ourselves to make a Couch— for whom?" 

— Rutaiyat of Omar Khayyam. 



Continued from pa^e 




K:^ 



--* 



*A- V 






^; tr 



■,s 






/ 



V ^'^ 



'^.A 



A 



t--^^ 



^ .V, 



V 1 8 









G 









V 1 8 



'^o 0^ 



^^, v^' 












^. 



- ,.>^ 



o. 



cP- .< 















* ,^! 



.fN/^- 



.x-^ 



,0 









o^ 



^ ■■■ 



=*<s-. 










.^^ 






.#5*'' 



- <?:. .^^' 



V 



N C ^ 



^' 



. -% 



V ' 8 



•^ 



^^^ 






O 






cP" > 



^ 






"^'^ ■» 



-.V 

.'5 



X 



Oo. 



•^ 
^ .0'' 



%''*"'^\o^^s-<'^.'''^c 









x 



A 



'»%. 



■% 

' A 



'% 4 






-^. 



M \ 



V 









'^J> .sC<' 



■^ci- 



.v^ 



^^-^^ 



\o,\ .V ' 8 ^ -O, 



.^^ 



•^'2-, "^ 



A 



^ 



0^ 



,o 



-^::,M' 









\ I 



^ .0- 



r- 









-/ 



o. 






v^ O 






. -^c 



.0 N -^ .'^ 



,V 



\^ 









^/. '* so 



V 



''' ■p- V, -, ^ 









* r 
.- .%^^ 



$ 



3^ -^ 



^v: 









< 



-^^ 



A 



A\^ 



. ^^'b 



•^ 



u. 






.^ 



.-^'■^ .^ 



^^. 



^ 






<.^- 



,Nh' 









\ 






,^' 









'%.<^'' : 









•/• 



■%%^ 



>■*>• . 






V, 



a\ , V . 8 ^ ^3 



.^' 



<\ 






(■ 



c 



.0- 









« -^ 
-p 






' .. 



^-^^ 






X"' 



$>" >'' s^^ 









.0 0. 4 -7*. - -^. ^^^^ 



,^ 






«r N 



"4 o 






o 4 -/* xO o 






v^' '-^ . .-. ^ ^- . ... .. - s^ 



y'y'f^ l aV 'f'. 



/ 



""^ «. A O .U -' O ^ s A O 



' ■ Mr 17" \'''( r 

.■.'V. ri^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Kju'.. 


9 L BRARY OF CONGRESS 

■10 021392 005 4 

1 




; 








1 




1 


f 




'''^^^^^^^^^^^I^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 





